《Chuuko demo Koi ga Shitai!》


 Volume 1 - CH 1

    Chapter 1 ¨C I¡¯ll be the girl of your dreams, goddamn it!


    Because I played eroge games very late during last night, I didn¡¯t get enough sleep even though today is Monday.


    Even though yesterday I was at where before rape incident happened which became very messy afterwards. But I still managed to get back home, playing my eroge games as usual, even though I had to change the broken DVD terminal first.


    The broken computer is now back to normal. I have to regret that I¡¯m angry at it when it wasn¡¯t guilty.


    But I gonna blame all of this on Fujiaki Shiori, that flawed girl¡­ Grahhh, why did everything have to turn out like this. If I knew this was going to happen, I¡¯d rather be born as a tree or a weed. Why do these kind of bitches have to crush on my Utopia for what reason?


    *Yawn*


    I arrived at my School,  took out my textbook for my first class


    And I looked around the noisy homeroom before class starts, before yawning again.


    ¡°You looked sleepy, Aramiya.¡±


    Tozaki Keita who¡¯s sitting in the back greeted. I turned around my head only to see a medium sized dude. If it¡¯s about his looks, it¡¯s same as me that is common but the freckles on his nose might be the difference.


    ¡°I played the game whole night man.¡±


    ¡°The game that has the character like in your dreams?¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t talk about it, I meant the next one.¡±


    ¡°Next one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain the details later and why that game is crap, the classes are starting.¡±


    ¡°Ooook.¡±


    The thing is, I¡¯m an otaku, and everyone in the room already knows about that. He thinks only I watch anime, read mangas and know a bit about computers but the part about I play eroge games, I didn¡¯t that to anyone.


    Well, to talk about eroge games in the middle of the room at school isn¡¯t quite the place. Still, a provincial school like our Mikage High School is a normal school, nothing special in particular like a leading prestigious school, it¡¯s like a delinquent confinement area or teaching some 18+ stuff.


    So in the school, we have to keep our manners good, which me and Tosaki knows about very well.


    Some stuff like this need to be kept as a secret. It¡¯s the stuff that can be talked about in public.


    I also can¡¯t handle that if there¡¯s someone shouting in the room about 2D-Girls, horny or about those types. And I don¡¯t want to be counted as one of those and being trampled around. Just being an otaku, some people declared that they having are nausea like they can¡¯t stay in this world.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for it then.¡±


    After I talked with him, the bells rang at the exact same time.


    Tosaki start looking around the room.


    ¡°¡­Hmm, Hutsushiba isn¡¯t here too? What a bummer.¡±


    ¡°You seem to like that girl.¡±


    Hutsushiba is one of our classmate¡¯s names, if I recall correctly. Her full name is Hutsushiba Yuka. If categorized, she¡¯s one in those cute types. But that¡¯s one of reasons why this guy like her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear ¡®Good Morning¡«?¡¯ and it doesn¡¯t feel like a new day has started.¡±


    She¡¯s a Seiyuu (CV : Cover Voice) but she only got the roles of like background and secondary characters. Ah, come to think of it, she already got a secondary character role of an anime. If I recall, her voice is like the type that¡¯s heard in eroge games.


    She doesn¡¯t come to school that often, due to her work.


    ¡°Tosaki, you should give up about it.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon! Only her voice is fine! *sigh* the Next time I see her, I wanna ask and record her voice.¡±


    ¡°¡­Err, bud. You can like someone and keep it quiet, that¡¯s fine. But¡­¡±


    Even though she¡¯s a seiyuu, I can¡¯t handle hearing her real voice. If from the speakers, that¡¯s ok though.


    While we are talking, the classroom door opens.


    The Homeroom teacher comes when the real classroom bell rings so that person wasn¡¯t the teacher.


    The person who came in is a girl. She has long dyed brown hair and sharp eyes that might intimidate other people. But her face is in good shape that everyone says that it¡¯s beautiful, but have to add that no need to speak about it.


    I glance at her a little bit but tried not to look at her eyes, maybe turning my whole face away.


    I do as I usually do, trying not to get into trouble directly


    This girl is the infamous delinquent of the room- no, the whole school.


    This girl is the one who makes kids scream and cry, Ayame Kotoko.


    And with that said, person walks through the center of room, holding her bag over shoulder.


    She walks pass my table- but instead she stopped in front of my table before looking down at me.


    That stirred up an awkward moment in the room. People around me gave pity stares like ¡®You are in BIG trouble.¡¯. Wait, what!? She still didn¡¯t do anything!


    ¡­But why is she in front of me!? Does she want something with me!?


    ¡°Y..Yo¡­¡±


    She speaks bluntly, her face blushed a bit. Well, it¡¯s her talking to me.


    And the class became a havoc.


    ¡°¡­What are you guys looking at? Who said you can look, huh!?¡±


    But when she glared, the surrounding people become silent instantly.


    And then she went to sit at her seat, making an angry face.


    ¡°Oi, dude. What did you do to her?¡±


    Tosaki asks me in most confusing tone.


    ¡°N¡­No! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Even though I study in the same room as her in our second year but I didn¡¯t do anything to make her angry in the past.


    Her legend already spread towards the other rooms. So about me talking to her, nuh uh. Even getting close to her I wouldn¡¯t dare do that.


    But why did she¡­ Eh, wait?


    If I recall, she looked like the girl who was being assaulted yesterday. Her voice also seemed quite the same¡­ Nah, it can¡¯t be. It might be someone else who looks almost the same as her


    And if it really was her, I still didn¡¯t do anything to make her angry anyways.


    I felt really bad and I looked back- at Ayame.


    As I guessed, I don¡¯t know why she stared directly at me. I felt a chill down my spine.


    ¡°You are so unlucky, being marked by some bitch like that.¡±


    Don¡¯t give me a pity whisper, damn you.


    ¡°She often cause trouble.¡±


    He continues talking. I know about this and this is a sticky situation, which I can agree.


    Her behavior and actions that I heard about are quite terrible.


    ¡°Getting into fights, skipping classes and doing anything whatever she wants.¡±


    For reals, I never saw her getting into fights but skipping classes.


    But from yesterday, to think that was her is quite fitting because she seems to have a lot going on in her life.


    Even in the end that she was ambushed. But being chased and able to . If it was me, I couldn¡¯t do any of that.


    For me, I only can ask the police and get on my knees and bribe them. If I bribed then and I¡¯m out of trouble, I¡¯d say that¡¯s worth it. Even though I secretly took a picture of them and quickly reported them to the police to get my money back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know about this, but I heard frequently that she does some side stuff. Like a friend of friend of hers paid her like 3 grand to her.¡±


    A friend of friend? Is that like a freakin town legend? But according from the other rumors of her, if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s not a surprise. When she have that brown hair, wearing light brown and red school uniform of our school without any buttons on, no bowties and folding sleeves. If the designer of the uniform sees this, he/she would be damning. Also, she wears accessories all over the place, it doesn¡¯t make her look like a student at all. What¡¯s more, she modified her skirt that it¡¯s long it reaches down to her ankles and with a large silver chain.


    ¡°But losing 3 grand to that person, I feel bad for that money being wasted¡­¡±


    I really feel that way. That much money can be used to buy 3-4 full priced eroge games.


    But losing 3 grand on Ayame for what? She¡¯s good looking, her body¡¯s good- her boobs are pretty big that you can see them, even with her wearing her uniform. Her hips are like some model¡­ but when it¡¯s a real person¡­


    ¡°Aramiya, your opinion is kinda¡­well. Whatever, her title is ¡®used goods already¡±


    ¡°Who has that kind of title?¡±


    ¡°She already had that from elementary.*sigh* It¡¯s still on another level from Hutsushiba.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why do you compare her with that, but¡­ why did Ayame do that kind of business at during that time? Anyways, how would you know about that?¡±


    ¡°Well, I studied at the same place as her during in elementary School.¡±


    Really? But whatever, even in elementary school, anything spreads fast.


    (Hahahahhahahahah! Are you stupid? Who cares about people like you-)


    ¡­Ah, stop. With me recalling some bad things that happened there. I should stop about that.


    ¡°But 3 grand for a second-handed stuff is still crazy anyways¡­¡±


    When I said that, the bells rang, we stopped talking and Ms.Oharacame in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the homeroom then?¡±


    And the homeroom started with a sweet voice that kinda not fit for a 20 year old teacher.


    After 4th class which is music class that I chose, I came back to the room. I was planning to get some lunch with Tozaki like usual, but he¡¯s nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Him? He got dragged away by Ayame.¡±


    My roommate told me, but the context is kinda weird that I can¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Got dragged¡­ What did that guy do?¡±


    ¡°Dunno, when that guy came back from arts class, he got dragged away instantly.¡±


    ¡°Wha, I gotta find his dead body then¡­ Do you know where he went?¡±


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s not dead yet. Dunno where they go but I know they go to the opposite from the classrooms.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thanks. He¡¯ll always be in our hearts.¡±


    I don¡¯t think he got kidnapped, or¡­ did she heard us talking before homeroom?


    Nah, no, we talk like even the nearby table can¡¯t hear, how the hell she can hear that anyways?


    Getting pummeled or assaulted for no reason, guess not¡­ I hope?


    And after the afternoon break ends, Tozaki came back.


    He seems to look tired, but no bruises. So I relieved myself for a bit.


    ¡°Hey, I heard you got dragged off. Have you lost like any parts of your body?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I still have all of them, only my body.¡±


    He talked weirdly and looked at me like some wroth. What happened?


    ¡°Hah? What did you just say? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You will know soon, I don¡¯t know about that. Whatever, I¡¯ll send you offerings after.¡±


    I feel that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s real or not real anymore.


    ¡°Has she heard us?¡±


    ¡°Hell no! I don¡¯t know what will happen but don¡¯t have any grudges against me for what I done.¡±


    In the end, I still don¡¯t understand.


    In the afternoon, I guessed Ayame skipped classes. So I didn¡¯t see her for the rest of the day.


    ???


    Next morning, I come to school normally. Sit at my seat and took out my textbook.


    I do things I normally do at school which other classmates do as do as well, like talking with their friends or reading textbook before classes.


    Seems that it¡¯s raining frequently, but today the weather looks good.


    And then, the classroom door opened.


    *CRASH*


    But it wasn¡¯t like I needed to care about it.


    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s- do my eyes deceive me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me.¡±


    But when the whole room started looking as if they saw some monster came into room. And I lost to my curiosity which makes me look at the opened door.


    ¡°Hah?¡±


    I made a weird sound, at a second there that I don¡¯t know who was that.


    But when I focused, I know who that was.


    That eyes, that face. That¡¯s the point that still not changed. Also, the way to hold the bag across her back.


    There¡¯s no mistaking it. That¡¯s Ayame.


    But the thing that changed is the hairstyle, coloring and from modified uniform back to normal uniform with no chains.


    ¡°Twintails???¡±


    I spoke without looking at the circumstances.


    As I said, she changed from letting her hair down to tying her hair on the left and right with small, red ribbons ¨Cthose are Twintails that you usually seen in anime and manga.


    And her brown hair, changed to jet black.


    Looking closely, she didn¡¯t wear her earrings too.


    Her changed appearance changed the atmosphere of the room into awkward situation.


    ¡­


    She raycasted the whole room with her stare. Her face is saying ¡®Don¡¯t look at me.¡¯


    ¡­When seeing this, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s really Ayame.


    Everyone quickly turned away and act like nothing happened. The people faked conversations with not so smooth voice like ¡°Today¡¯s weather looks good, eh?¡± while people who are reading have their textbooks upside-down. Seems everyone start to get REALLY confused.


    ¡°O..Oi! Aramiya!¡±


    Tozaki grabbed me and turned me around.


    ¡­Seems I got way too confused too, that I forget to turn around too!


    She dominates all the people in the class with just her stare, then she enters into the room.


    Before she stopped in front of me and look down at me like yesterday.


    W¡­WHY!?


    ¡°H..Hi¡­¡±


    That word came out immediately that my brain can¡¯t process it correctly. She greeted me. I have made understanding of this. I rolled my eyes around and it seems that she really is talking to me.


    ¡°Ah¡­G..Good Morning.¡±


    I replied with the most formal language tone as possible. Normally, when people greet, you greet back. And in this kind of situation, if you ignore or didn¡¯t care about it, you are one step near into the grave, no, half of you would already be in the grave.


    But her face showed hesitation.


    I should be the one making that face! What!? What¡¯s going on!?


    ¡°I¡­I¡­didn¡¯t lime u , you edieot!¡±


    She really DID talk to me. I don¡¯t understand, I just can¡¯t understand. Also, she got her tongue twisted when she¡¯s saying that!?


    Then she quickly went to sit at her seat without giving me a chance to reply.


    M other classmates are acting like they didn¡¯t hear anything.


    In the end, I¡¯m still in the bushes.


    ¡®Answer her.¡¯ Tozaki gives me a stare and replied to him with a stare saying ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯


    And whole room went silent that the sound from the nearby class can be heard. And everyone is like in a calm state that made the atmosphere even weirder.


    ¡°Oi, Tozaki.¡±


    I squeezed my voice so low that only the two of us can hear. In this case, only this guy knows what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°W.What?¡±


    He tried to avoid eye contact. His face looked kinda dubious for sure, actually, this guy¡¯s face is not dubious but it¡¯s like ¡®How should I explain to you about this¡­?¡¯


    ¡°What¡­did¡­you¡­tell¡­ Ayame?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t tell her anything.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell her anything. Then what about yesterday that you said like ¡®Don¡¯t hold a grudge on me¡¯ or ¡®Send offerings.¡¯ Huh?¡±


    And  his face showed as like ¡®I can¡¯t cover this anymore, eh?¡¯ before he gave a large sigh then started talking.


    ¡°I got dragged by her to ask me about what you like, hairstyles you like or what hobbies you like to do.¡±


    ¡°W..Why did she ask you that? No, leave that for later, what did you answer?¡±


    ¡°I said like you like twintails, games and anime¡­ if put correctly, 18+ games.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    I almost shout that out but I managed to lower my voice.


    ¡°You idiot! Why did you tell her that!?¡±


    ¡°Then what I¡¯m suppose to do!? If I¡¯m not honest, I¡¯d be a dead man!¡±


    ¡°Being honest needs to have its limits too! Didn¡¯t you hear the proverb ¡®Being too honest and you¡¯ll have a long hard time¡¯!?¡±


    ¡°But if I¡¯m not honest, I¡¯ll be in a long hard time!¡±


    Are you trying to make a good proverb? Nope, NG at all!


    ¡°Lemme tell you! I don¡¯t understand what really happened yesterday! Being asked about you! I still am thinking that I was going to get for what stuff you have done!¡±


    Well, it¡¯s true though. If I got her dragged, looked me in my eyes and said ¡®Tell me about everything Tozaki, and don¡¯t lie.¡¯ I might do the same as him.


    So, Tozaki isn¡¯t wrong about this¡­ but I¡¯m still pissed.


    ¡°Wait, but about what? And yesterday you didn¡¯t tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really recall it.¡±


    What relationship do I have with Ayame? Wait, was it¡­ the person who was being assaulted on Sunday was really her?


    I¡¯m imagining that it was true or not. But I didn¡¯t see her face.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°I can recall it a bit, but not that much. I don¡¯t have proof and I didn¡¯t do anything that made her hold a grudge against me!¡±


    ¡°Just that? That means I¡¯m gonna get unlucky with you?¡±


    ¡°I promise to the eroge game god that I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Eroge game god? Eros? Wait, that¡¯s not important.¡±


    He still playing the joke in this circumstance.


    ¡°Well, if you say it like that. That might be true.¡±


    ¡°Right? Right?¡±


    Having people agree with you is a good thing.


    ¡°Aramiya, Tozaki, when will the two of you be done with your chit-chat?¡±


    I jumped and looked at the source of the voice which is Ms. Ohara standing there, making a troubled face at the podium in front of the board. Was I absorbed into the conversation that long, that I didn¡¯t hear the bells or saw the teacher?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    Me and Tosaki apologized which she replied ¡°It¡¯s Ok.¡± And gave us a smile.


    Then before she called out to the class, she looked around at my other classmates.


    ¡°Ah, Ayame. I see you dyed your b\hair back, I¡¯m happy to see that.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t do that for you.¡±


    ¡°Eek! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She got terrified so easily. Well, she¡¯s just being a teacher. A teacher this young and having to deal with a student like Ayame ¨Cmaybe she was forced to do it- I kinda pity her.


    ¡°T..T..T.Then, let¡¯s s..start the homeroom.¡±


    And homeroom start with a stuttering voice.


    During classes, that atmosphere that was still lingering until afternoon break which it kinda disperse a bit.


    Even though everyone forgot about it, I still didn¡¯t think that I have auditory hallucination that Ayame said ¡°I..I..didn¡¯t l..like you, you idiot!¡± (My translation). But, she¡¯s kind of a Tsundere like in the manuals.


    Only the word, Tsundere. Currently it has many meanings for it and different for each person. I didn¡¯t hear this word in a long time so long, that it slowly turned into something original.


    But I felt that Ayame spoke quacky Tsundere. Those kind are not otakus and guess by themselves how Tsudere people are and mimicking them. But she was tongue-twisted on that, so she can¡¯t even imitate it perfectly.


    But whatever, everyone has their own meaning of it, just whatever they will accept that.


    ¡°Tozaki, let¡¯s get some grub.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ok ok. All this talking makes me even hungry. I wonder what they have for today.¡±


    Usually we eat at the school cafeteria. Those taste quite decent but they given out a lot and are quite cheap.


    Besides, when I first started doing part-time work, my parents didn¡¯t give me allowance since then. So, cheap is good and if there nothing in stomach, I¡¯ll have no energy for afternoon lessons.


    ¡°So then, what should I eat? Let pick those before going so-¡±


    ¡°H..Hey.¡±


    But when I was about to leave, I heard an extorted sound from behind.


    And that weird atmosphere started coming back.


    The surrounding sound became a bit quieter.


    Just like in the games, the bgm tones down when there¡¯s a conversation.


    Me and Tozaki slowly turned around.


    And there is Ayame.


    It sure is her, I recognize her voice.


    But when she changed her hair to black twintails, she did change a lot. Even though I would¡¯ve preferred it if she let it down if it¡¯s black hair.


    ¡­Wait, why did I think about real life girls and besides she¡¯s some old goods already used.


    Now I have to evade this girl who seems to be investigating or trying to chase me down. Those games tell me that I need to look at another person¡¯s behavior and dialogues. Also, I should  be beware at all things, even the tiniest bit of details.


    ¡°Are you going to eat at the cafeteria today?¡±


    ¡°Eh? You mean me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean you, Tozaki. F*ck off.¡±


    ¡°As I guessed¡­ Well, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    And he quickly leaves like he was prepped for it.


    Tozakiii, why did you give me that ¡®Good luck, pal!¡¯ face!? Grahhh, why does he get to survive from this!?


    I answered him back with my stare of ¡®Good luck, my ass!¡¯ but I don¡¯t know if he understood that or not.


    When I turned back to Ayame slowly, like a robot that¡¯s about to break down. I saw her making quite a scrunched face, not like she¡¯s angry or anything, but flustered.


    ¡°You mean me?¡±


    I asked her in fear, which she nods.


    ¡°Are you going to the cafeteria? Or not?¡±


    ¡°I..I¡¯m going¡­¡±


    I accidently responded politely to her, even though she¡¯s a classmate. But what can I do, I¡¯m scared.


    I¡¯m scared that I don¡¯t know when her fists will fly into my face. Every movement, every action she sees becomes at ready stance to throw out a fist. Her eyes look like ¡®I¡¯m ready to fight whenever you want.¡¯


    Like a hunter who lost his gun in front of a wild, dangerous beast will feel the same way like this?


    ¡°T¡­Then, T¡­Take this!¡±


    Ayame says as she took out her fist- No, a quite large wrapped cloth bag.


    The size of it is quite big enough for a lunchbox¡­ Eh, a lunchbox?


    ¡°Is t¡­that ¡­a lunchbox?¡±


    ¡°A¡­Ah, ummm, yes. I m¡­made it.¡±


    A girl making a lunchbox for you, it¡¯s quite a dreamy thing.


    But I¡¯m hesitating and scared more than happy.


    BECAUSE I DON¡¯T KNOW THE REASON WHY SHE MADE IT AND GAVE IT TO ME!


    Let¡¯s see¡­what If the person that I saved on Sunday was REALLY Ayame.


    Even though I helped her in dire situation, but I didn¡¯t intentionally help her. I was going into a dangerous situation myself too and I decided to do something which turned out like that.


    In real life, there aren¡¯t any flags that can make that kind of situation happen. There¡¯s no such situation where you like drop your napkin then some girl picks it up and return it to you or a girl childhood friend or even a sister who adores her brother. THOSE. ARE. IMPOSSIBLE. There¡¯s only my sister who said to me, I can¡¯t even get up to a teacher!


    So, saving a girl doesn¡¯t gave you any flag! No, someone like me doing it is pointless anyways!


    ¡°F¡­For me? Why?¡±


    ¡°J..Just take it! Will you take it or not!?¡±


    No answer too? This game is really crappy. Gimme the wiki page for a walkthrough now.


    ¡°DIE.¡±


    I have foreseen my future that if I decide to refuse! I know that I¡¯m imagining it, but!


    At this point, it¡¯s only ¡®Accept¡¯! Or the three choices that appear are ¡®1 : Eat¡¯, ¡®2 : Munch¡¯, ¡®3 : Stuff it down¡¯. So it still ends up with one choice anyways!


    ¡°T¡­Then, I¡­I¡¯ll take it then?¡±


    ¡°A..T¡­Thanks.¡±


    And I got the pale green bag from her, which is quite heavy.


    ¡°And l¡­let¡¯s¡­¡±


    She mumbled like she wants to tell me something more.


    ¡°N..Nothing!¡±


    She said that before running away.


    I standing there, in the middle of pitiful gaze from other classmates that¡¯s stabbing me.


    For reals, should I dump this?


    But food isn¡¯t wrong for anything. For me, do I have a crime that need to be cleared? Maybe?


    ¡°What does she want from this?¡±


    I talked to myself, my voice dissolved into the air.


    I carry the bag in some hidden corner outside of the building. If someone sees me, they may be aware about this. But whatever, this is still early spring, the air is quite ok. Eating outside is another experience. I can¡¯t eat this with all of those people eyeing down like that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside¡­¡±


    I sat on the grass, unwrap the cloth and saw a 2-layered waxed lunchbox.


    Opening the cover, an array of colorful food. Egg rolls, sausages, hamburger, potato salad, evenstewedbamboo shoots.


    ¡°Wow, looks tasty.¡±


    I complimented straightforwardly without me realizing that.


    Even more than that after I remove the first layer, it¡¯s filled with seasoned rice.


    This looks tasty too, did her parents cook this? But¡­wait?


    ¡°A¡­Ah, ummm, yes. I m¡­made it.¡±


    Made? Cook? Ayame? Cooked all of this?


    ¡°I¡­I just don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Even egg rolls she made burnt them to crisp, but this is a beautiful yellow-gold.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll try it? Hope she didn¡¯t  put poison in it?¡±


    And I held the chopsticks that came with it.


    ¡°I¡­Itadakimasu¡­¡±


    I picked the egg rolls, then I took a bite of it, while fearing for what¡¯s coming.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Even it is slightly a bit sweet, the taste/flavor is good and there¡¯s no poison or anything at all. Overall it¡¯s delicious! Even more flavorful/delivious than my mom¡¯s, what the heck?


    Then I tried the side dishes, and it¡¯s all really delicious. She didn¡¯t make new flavors or any other specifications, just normal but with mellow taste. Especially the stewed bamboo shoots, those are super good. The ingredients are all good, but it¡¯s the flavor that I like. The Shoyu, its light taste of fish stock and mirin. Also, it goes in very well, and the taste of bamboo spreads in mouth.


    After 5 minutes, all of the food¡¯s gone.


    ¡­I guess I¡¯ll clean it before giving it back.


    When I headed back to my classroom, I found her at the door to my classroom.


    ¡°H¡­Hey¡­¡±


    She greeted hesitantly.


    ¡°A..Ah, thank you for the lunchbox, it was really delicious, really.¡±


    When I said that, she seems kinda surprised.


    ¡°R..Really? T¡­Thanks for the compliment¡­W¡­what did you like the most?¡±


    ¡°The Stewed bamboo shoots.¡±


    ¡°T¡­That¡¯s my best dish. That¡¯s a relief¡­¡±


    Then she sighs, did she really make it for me?


    ¡°A¡­and you gave your lunchbox to me? Is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Ah, umm, don¡¯t worry. I made mine too.¡±


    So she made 2 of them? ¡­Just don¡¯t think more than this.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll clean it and return it back¡­¡±


    ¡°N..no! That¡¯s not needed!¡±


    She snatched the bag from me.


    ¡°W¡­well, see you!¡±


    Before she ran off again.


    Our classes aren¡¯t that way, or is she going to skip the classes?


    ¡­and she did.


    The afternoon classes ended smoothly.


    After school now. I don¡¯t know because of her skipping the classes, the atmosphere became normal. Even though everyone is still looking at me with pity or curiousity, that I can¡¯t stick to my seat secretly.


    ¡°People who don¡¯t have club activities, please go home immediately, don¡¯t dilly dally. All right then, class dismissed!¡±


    When class has ended, people started going to go their clubs, back home, doing classroom chores or student meeting.


    Today I don¡¯t have to go for part-time work, so I can go to my club ¨Cactually it¡¯s gaming club, or going back home. But wait, I still not finished with the game yet, then I¡¯ll go home then.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going first then.¡±


    ¡°Ah, see ya tomorrow.¡±


    I gave him a farewell stare before I packed my stuff before leaving.


    But when I headed out of the door- I bumped into her again.


    ¡°H¡­Hey¡­.Aramiya.¡±


    Me again!? How many times- no, are you still in School!?


    ¡­But wait, come to think of it, her bag is still at her seat¡­


    Hey, nononono, forget about that! What does she want with me? My sixth sense, please help me about the forecoming danger.


    ¡°W¡­What do you want from me?¡±


    I said it out politely again.


    ¡°C¡­Come with me for a sec!¡±


    Then she grabbed my arm. Gah!


    She held me so tight that I can¡¯t shake her hand off.


    Students who are preparing to go home peeped at us but she looked at them back like ¡°What?¡± that makes them move out of the way and look away. Is she¡¯s Moses reincarnated?


    There are a lot of stone figures that stand facing into the wall.


    ¡­But there isn¡¯t a hero who will come in to save me. So cruel.


    But I already predicted this. If I wasn¡¯t her target, I would do the same as well.


    And if I resist, then I¡¯d get a fist planted into my face. So I didn¡¯t resist and went with her.


    Even though we reached the place, I might got pummeled by her. But make that certain moment end faster, I¡¯d trade everything for that.


    ¡°¡­Here.¡±


    I got dragged to behind the school building, which is the spot that people don¡¯t pass by that much.


    Should I yell if anything goes wrong? How many punches will I get until help arrives?


    ¡­And why is my brain processing everything and ends being punched in every case?


    Even though, I don¡¯t know what reason is.


    Is it because I¡¯m afraid from the pressure coming from her?


    ¡­.and I am trying to figure out what¡¯s this all about


    I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on


    Is it because I¡¯m scared of the pressure coming from Ayame in front of me?


    ¡°So-Sorry that I dragged you out here like this¡­.¡±


    ¡°I-it¡¯s okay¡­miss¡±


    ¡°Look you, stop talking so politely already? We aren¡¯t even in class right now¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry¡ªahh,eeeh, uuum, sorry¡±


    I almost apologized to her politely again


    She went through the trouble to say this. I guess I won¡¯t get punched until I crumple.


    But if it¡¯s that, then I might have to be careful for her to not beat me too much¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But both of us are suddenly quiet, just let me go dammit, I¡¯m in a hurry¡­!


    ¡°The thing is¡±


    Finally, Ayame spoke up


    ¡°Ah, Errm¡±


    My mouth kept shut, until there¡¯s no sound coming out from me


    ¡°Are you going out with someone or not?¡±


    ¡°Haaah!?¡±


    This girl, what is she saying?  If was seeing someone right now, she would drag that unlucky person out here then!?


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m noot right now¡±


    I answered as I was awfully scared, so scared that I don¡¯t know what I should be scared of then


    ¡­.But why should I be so afraid of someone like her?


    When those gangsters assaulted her on Sunday, I got the shivers much colder than this


    Is it because this girl is way more terrifying than those gangsters?


    Right now, I¡¯m thinking about what¡¯s way more scarier right now, but what could it be¡­.? The kind that¡¯s freaky?


    ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re not dating someone, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, err¡­¡±


    Stay calm, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s about that¡¯s the case. If she hasn¡¯t spoken yet and I just assume, I might embarrass myself, and hope that something I recall from my past that traumatized me, doesn¡¯t haunt me forever.


    But after all of that thought of thinking, my mind then became blank


    ¡°Then, let me get to the point¡±


    Ayame pretended to be bashful, but is going to say something anyway.


    ¡°I want to be your girlfriend¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to say it!? I-I said, I WANT TO BE YOUR GIRLFRIEND!¡±


    ¡°Be-because why?¡±


    I accidently asked why. I can¡¯t even accept what just happened.


    ¡°Yo-yo you sa-sa saved me du-during that time¡­.that is why!¡±


    ¡°wh eh¡­.the-, then the person who got assaulted yesterday was¡­¡±


    ¡°Yo-You didn¡¯t know at all or what!? We-well neither did I! Because you saved me, I managed to easily survive! You came to save me when I thought I wasn¡¯t gonna survive, and here I am now!¡±


    Her explanation is finished¡ªbu but, hold on a minute¡­!


    ¡°I-is that all?¡±


    All I did was save her when she was assaulted and she fell in love with me, that was too easy of me to do!


    ¡°Am I wrong or what? I-I-I was so happy th-that you saved me¡­!¡±


    Ayame¡¯s face became all blushing red, she¡¯s really serious?


    ¡°It-it¡¯s true, I wanted to thank you ever since then, bu-but, this is my first time experiencing this kind of feeling, I can¡¯t understand it myself that it¡¯s distracting me¡­¡±


    When ayame finished what she said, she then pressed her lips together, I calmed down.


    ¡°So-So¡­! What¡¯s it going to be!¡±


    Then she tries to get an answer out from me, but I¡¯ve already got an answer for her


    ¡°N-NO!¡±


    After I gave me answer to her, Ayame¡¯s face that was all blushing red at first faded away and became pale.


    ¡­coming from Ayame, I can tell something¡¯s wrong


    ¡°¡­.Can you tell me why?¡±


    She spoke in a low toned voice¡­.Aah I might definitely get a beating from her


    But I did have a choice I could make here!


    ¡°I, I¡¯m only interested in 2D girls¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­.2D girls¡­?¡±


    ¡°Let me say this clearly, I¡¯m only interested in girls who are from games +18 rated¡­.¡±


    Why did I have to explain it to her? Didn¡¯t she knew already?


    ¡°Ha-Haaah? So you¡¯re interested in girls from games than me!?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes! Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°Those kind of girls aren¡¯t real!¡±


    ¡°So what! The girl of my dreams only appear on my computer screen (She¡¯s not real), that¡¯s all that matter!¡±


    ¡°I-I went through the trouble of changing myself! Hobbies, Hairstyle, even the way of how I speak!¡±


    She definitely got this info from Tozaki! She¡¯s right spot on, I really do like girls with black hair, and have their hair tied into twin tails!


    She¡¯s taking it too far and with conveying her feelings to me, but I have no interest in real life girls whatsoever.


    But it seems that there are some things Tozaki did not tell her, like that I do not like secondary goods, condemned goods, defected goods or ¡®Used Goods¡¯!


    Why did I have to talk about my interests and hobbies with him, when he wouldn¡¯t do the same¡­!


    If the girl is not like someone in a game or is a 3D type, I would drive them away!


    For now, I might get beaten up or verbally insulted  in anyway¡ªthere¡¯s no way I want her to do this to me!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Aaah, oh crap, I looked at her fearfully


    ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    She grabbed me by the collar of my shirt. Oooh, please don¡¯t use too much power!


    ¡°Then¡­!¡±


    EEEEEK¡­! I can¡¯t run away! SOMEBODY SAVE ME!


    ¡°You just want me to become much cuter than those girls you see in anime  and games, that¡¯s what you want right!?¡±


    Ayame just said something pretty unbelievable for me to take, but I couldn¡¯t get that in time


    ¡°I will become your dream girl! I will become her, just you watch!¡±


    No way, why isn¡¯t she giving up?


    ¡°Wa-, be careful, th-there¡¯s a dark void between 2D and 3D¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter! But I won¡¯t lose!¡±


    Ayame then let go of her hand


    ¡°Be prepared, I will become your dream girl, just you watch!¡±


    She declared her declaration, and then she left me all alone, just by myself


    ¡°For her to become my dream girl? She¡¯s serious¡­but how is she going to become my ideal exactly¡­?¡±


    She¡¯s serious for sure, or she¡¯s able to transform from herself (The real thing/3D) into a 2D?


    Let¡¯s say at least I didn¡¯t get punched, so I¡¯m already lucky.


    But even so, I must do what I can to make sure she doesn¡¯t even try a single scratch on me


    But if I think about what might happen later, I might get a socking, so I might as well let that happen and get it over with¡­


    I could become a target for Ayame for a while


    *END OF CHAPTER 1*

 Volume 1 - CH 2

    Chapter 2- Love confession is always sudden like this


    ¡°I LOVE YOU SEIICHI, I love you the most in the whole world¡±. My ideal heroine confessed her feelings to me. She¡¯s pretty slim and beautiful. But my gut is telling me that she is my dream girl, until my gut breaks the ice by telling me that our own dream girl is much better. ¡°Have I become your dream girl yet or not Seiichi?¡±. I wanted to nod my head, why would I shake my head, when she already now is my dream girl.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Her appearance started to look more better and prettier, her black hair tied in twin tails, her sharp pretty eyes, her face is¡ª


    Like that of an actress¡¯s¡ª


    ¡°So, does that mean you¡¯ll choose me right?!¡±


    It¡¯s Ayame alright.


    ¡°NOOO! I DON¡±T WANT YOU!¡±


    I woke up in shock, looking around my surrounding a lot, but it¡¯s just my room. As for Ayame¡ª-She¡¯s not here, there¡¯s no way she could be, how could she? If she is, then It¡¯d be damn horrible


    ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¡­¡±


    Huh, it was just a dream¡­


    I thought carefully and should know very well, but when I was in that dream, it felt all real. But it¡¯s a relief that it was just a dream, even when I was killed in it, I have never been this sweaty before


    But¡ª


    ¡°Be prepared, I will become your dream girl, just you watch! I couldn¡¯t believe that yesterday something like that happened¡­


    What¡¯s with her weird thinking, for her to like an eroge game otaku like me. Right now, as I think about it, it¡¯s still unbelievable. This feeling is pretty similar like feeling measles appearing on your skin, and will cause me to get sick, but after waiting for a while, it will eventually go away. At that time, how is Ayame going to appear in front of me, I don¡¯t know about that. But, I need to wait for a while until this thing blows away all by itself.


    ¡­..I really wanted to lock myself in my house, until all of this is over by itself, but my parents won¡¯t let me do so.


    ¡°Hey, YOU ERECTIONLESS VIRIGN, WHERE¡¯S MY RICE?! QUIT HAVING YOUR WET DREAMS AND GET DOWN HERE NOW!!¡± My little sister¡¯s shout from the floor below, that echoed through into my room, she has such a foul mouth, that I didn¡¯t wanna believe that she¡¯s a year younger than I am. I think my parents raised her in the wrong way, that¡¯s for sure.  This makes me want to take binary data from the 2D world and shove it into her mouth!


    ¡°Uugggh¡­¡± I breathed in and out deeply, until my happy feeling goes away.


    I arrived at School a little bit earlier than usual, to get ready since there aren¡¯t even half of my classmates in the room already. Tozaki also didn¡¯t arrive yet. Before Ayame arrives and the bell rings, I might as well use the time I have before she arrives here and prepare for whatever happens with me and her in this School.


    Alright I should start right now, Okay, if for example, the door opens at a loud crashing sound, and Ayame dashes through and enters the classroom,


    ¡°Morning Aramiya¡±


    If she were to arrive and greet me this way, then I would¡ª¡°heey wait, she¡¯s here already?!¡±


    ¡°Go-good morning¡­.to-today, you arrived early today¡­?¡±


    It feels like I¡¯m a soldier who¡¯s not ready to be sent to the battlefield yet, come on, I need time to get ready! The stares of my classmates are onto me now.


    ¡°Eh, uh, thing is, I have something I want to ask you¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    ¡°The character called Ridi in the game ¡®Princess weekday¡¯, what do to win her over to fall in love with me to complete the game¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    HAAAAH!?


    ¡°Hey Aramiya, are you listening or not? I asked you about the character called Ridi¡ª¡°


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! !! !!¡±


    The incident from yesterday, Ayame was a lazy hoodlum, was a small thing, but all of that has changed.


    I got up my seat and grabbed her by the arm


    ¡°Hey¡±


    Before I dragged her out of the homeroom, not caring about her being bemused right now. I dragged her to the staircase, where there normally aren¡¯t people around. After we arrived at that spot , I looked around to see if there¡¯s anyone around or not, then¡ª


    Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-YYOOUUUUUUUUU!! !! !!¡±


    Wh-Why, why are you blaming me?! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡±


    Ayame looked as if she didn¡¯t  understand.


    ¡°Because ¡®princess weekday¡¯ is an 18+ rated game! Thing is, people who aren¡¯t at least 18 aren¡¯t allowed to purchase it!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a warning that appears on the opening of the game before you start playing ¡­well the teacher isn¡¯t in the homeroom right now¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even way worse than this! NEVER talk about 18+ rated games in the classroom! YOU HAVE TO WATCH WHAT YOU SAY/ASK!¡±


    ¡°Wh-what? You can¡¯t talk about it with me? Seeing that you¡¯re an otaku, I thought there was nothing wrong about it, so what¡¯s wrong¡­?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be wrong!? If you watch anime late at night or play games, people wouldn¡¯t care! But if you play games where there are girls in them, people would look at you like a weirdo. Right now I¡¯m an open-otaku, but I still want to enjoy my School life peacefully, I don¡¯t want people staring at me like I¡¯m some disgusting otaku!¡±


    Right now, are the other otakus out there living peacefully much than before now? Well, there are other otakus who are quite stupid/dumb. Don¡¯t think being otaku is all about playing eroge games, there are otaku who watch Moe anime at late night, have already been cursed and addicted to it. People can accept people who watch anime in the society, or people who watch shounen anime, or anime films produced by famous anime companies. The world hasn¡¯t been easy than before, for people who are full blooded otaku.¡­.from my perspective view. As I explained a lot this much as I rambled, Ayame herself started to understand.


    ¡°¡­I-I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know about It¡±


    Ayame apologized sincerely to me.


    Then at that moment, I just realized that Ayame herself is of course a yankee. I started shaking in fear.


    ¡°Bu-Buut!¡±


    ¡°Whaaa!?¡±


    She stood closer in front of me, what? You really wanna punch me?!


    ¡°I think that games like that, aren¡¯t something you should be embarrassed about¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±


    ¡°I was relieved. At first, I thought ¡®Oh come on, it¡¯s just a game¡¯ but I then realized myself that when I played it without looking at the time, I can see the girls in it are pretty cute, the protagonist is cool. I finally started understanding what Aramiya meant by who his ¡®dream girl¡¯ is exactly¡±


    It-it¡¯s true? For ¡®Princess weekday¡¯ to be such a fine exclusive piece of work, able to be sold for how many copies exactly , but I can¡¯t believe that a Yankee like Ayame would like the game this much¡­.


    ¡°To me, it¡¯s like watching a movie that I can enjoy a lot, I want you to understand my feelings for it or you too¡­..¡±


    ¡°B-But there¡¯s like¡­.an inappropriate scene in it you know¡­?¡±


    After I explained that to her, Ayame then got flustered bright red a bit aboutt the 18+ rated scene  she missed in the game¡ªor teenagers who aren¡¯t 18 yet, shouldn¡¯t watch scenes like that.


    I guessed that most of the girls give that a red card because of that¡­


    ¡°Th¡­That¡¯s all to it! B..But that¡¯s doesn¡¯t seems strange when they love each other, don¡¯t it?¡±


    She says it out shyly, but with a steady tone. Yep, in reality. 18+ or no. Let them be together alone, and¡­yeah.


    Especially those high schoolers, which I am one of those that I can¡¯t complain about that. But the boys, are a condensed form of lust. Even though they do not have girlfriends, they still manage to satisfy themselves of their pitiful ecstasy every day.


    So if they are with their girlfriend and the mood sets in, yes. But if it ended only touching hands or a kiss is¡­ kinda weird.


    ¡­But that stuff in reality, doesn¡¯t mean anything to me who lives in a 2D world.


    ¡°B..but doing that without wearing is kind of risky¡­¡±


    ¡°W¡­without what?¡±


    ¡°! No, nothing! Forget about it!¡±


    Oh, I almost forgot. Those eroge games do those erotic¡­ That doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the topic at hand, so I was confused for a bit. She kinda knew this stuff because she¡¯s a girl or doing those a lot as her sidelines?


    Or I¡¯m being a dumb and don¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°B¡­but anyways, I¡¯m impressed about that. And I played until I got stuck at Ridi. I was really into it, but then suddenly she got into the spaceship and gone. She says farewell and the game ended on a sad note. And I still got that same ending even though I choose other choices¡­¡±


    Seems she didn¡¯t made that up and played the game. The scene she¡¯s stuck on now, I was in that same position too¡­


    ¡°You loaded and played at another point?¡±


    ¡°Ah, umm, yes. I choose from the save that I made at earlier point a bit, but it still ended that way¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, that will not work. You will need to play it from the very beginning or you will not get the required flag.¡±


    ¡°Flag?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m going explain about it, it¡¯s gonna be a long explanation. So in short, it¡¯s clearing a certain goal. You cleared all other characters except Riti, yes?¡±


    ¡°Euh uugh..¡±


    ¡°Then, you should press start where there¡¯s all the information about playing other characters aside from Ridi, then there¡¯s a flag that would trigger ¡®start from the beginning¡¯, just that¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Judging from Ayame¡¯s face, I can tell she doesn¡¯t understand me at all. Well, I didn¡¯t think I could explain it so easily either, so explaining this to other people is hard really. These rules are originally formed differently, depending on the game or its company.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way, don¡¯t think about it too much, right now, you should start playing it, that¡¯s all¡±


    ¡°O-ok, I¡¯ll give it a try¡±


    Then at that moment, the homeroom bell rang loudly.


    ¡°A-Aramiya, le-let¡¯s head back to class.¡±


    ¡°Aah, mmmh¡­¡±


    Then we went back to our homeroom together.


    ¡­.I talked to Ayame a lot smoothly more than I expected, since I¡¯m an expert at this topic we¡¯re talking about now. But for this to happen, I can¡¯t really believe that Ayame would be engaging in eroge games for sure. No way, I didn¡¯t think that I would play together with her. I heard that online, there are discussions saying that a Yankee and Otaku don¡¯t go well together. In short, is this really happening for real or not?


    ¡°H-hey, Ayame, why did you start playing Eroge games¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ay-Ayame?¡±


    ¡°¡­.First of all, I need to know about the enemy first, I wanna know about that 2D girl you talked about¡­.so I searched some info on the net before I bought it. I saw that the game they recommended for an 18+ rated gaming beginner¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I said it didn¡¯t I that I will become your dream girl¡±


    She¡¯s still seriously going on about that.


    ¡°Moreover, I would like to do the same hobbies as yours¡­¡±


    She said that bashfully, sounding as if she¡¯s disturbed.


    ¡°Errr¡­¡±


    He-he-hey hey, this is bad, myself from the inside was screaming, my heart was also beating fast huh? It can¡¯t be, It¡¯s coming from the other person who feels that way.


    ¡°So, if not including Ridi, who do you like the most?¡±


    I panicked until I asked, what did I just asked?


    ¡°Eeh, think first¡­.Sildie is a friend during childhood¡­I like her where she waits for the protagonist, is all cute and innocent or she would devote herself to him¡±


    Looking at her sketchily, she¡¯s kind of a character like that, it¡¯s not weird that people would misunderstand that¡ª


    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t like about the game, is the way of its presentation being shown, but aside of the protagonist taking care of her, she would fight difficult fights, like it was nothing to her, and I can see her slender figure and is clumsy, but her character¡¯s pretty strong¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡¯


    ¡°Aramiya?¡±


    ¡°Aya ya, just this, thank you for your answer!¡±


    For what¡¯s appropriate to point out, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, Cynthi is a friendly childish character, whom everyone would play and misunderstood about her, but Ayame could see the quintessence of her.


    Ayame is seriously enjoying playing games


    Well I¡¯m pretty happy if she is serious about it


    ¡°Aramiya, if I¡¯m stuck in the game, will you help me out please?¡±


    Hooii Ayame you, you¡¯re a yankee, ¡®used goods¡¯, and a prostitute on top of that, But if you¡¯re enthusiastic about playing games, then¡­¡­


    ¡° You¡¯re a fellow friend otaku, so that¡¯s not bad¡±¡­.I thought teasingly


    ???


    ¡°Hey Aramiya, are you dating AYAME?¡± I spat out coffee from my mouth in surprise.


    ¡°EEEEEW, THAT¡¯S DISGUSTING!¡±


    ¡°TOZAKI, WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU SAYING?¡±


    Our homeroom period just ended, and I was getting my stuff ready for my next class. But Tozaki, geez, could you please lower your tone, but he got me into the conversation with him.


    ¡°Well, I heard the news that you dragged Ayame out of the classroom, before homeroom started, you two walked back here together¡±


    ¡°Just like that, you think this means that¡¯s we¡¯re dating, that¡¯s how you look at it easily and understand?!¡±


    ¡°EASY TO UNDERSTAND!?¡±


    ¡°Hey buddy, are your ears deaf or what!?¡±


    I think we should stop this stupid argument for crying out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that between me and Ayame, that¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°Then what happened during the morning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡±


    I can¡¯t explain to him what happened, about the fact Ayame asked me about Eroge games, how are people going to react to her if they find out about it, they would gossip about it, but it has nothing to do with me, but¡­


    I will explain it to him, after I find out the reason, but first I have to think of a story of my own in my case first.


    Because she said ¡°I will become your dream girl¡±


    There¡¯s no way I wanna tell him that easily/casually.


    ¡°Come on, I just wanna hear your long story, if it¡¯s true¡±


    ¡°¡­.please leave me alone¡±


    Then I picked up my stuff for my next class that I need to head to, before I put my face onto my desk and sleep, but¡ª


    ¡°Hey Aramiya:


    This voice came from Ayame, the way how she called me, seems to have mellowed down a little bit, or perhaps a lot


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ever since what happened this morning, I feel pretty more relaxed whenever I¡¯m around with Ayame. I used to flinch and that was tiring and frantic about it, and had my entire body stiff.


    ¡°I have something I wanna ask you¡±


    ¡°Do you have to ask me here or not right now?¡±


    ¡° No, maybe after this class is over, so no need to do it here¡±


    ¡°¡­Then how about during at lunch?¡±


    ¡°Mmh, that¡¯s fine, remind me¡±


    After we had our conversation, Ayame went back to her seat.


    I watched as she went to her seat and sat in a proper manner, as I sighed heavily ¡°*Sigh*¡±, at this moment, Tozaki smiled as me playfully.


    ¡°So Aramiya, it¡¯s true that you guys are dating, RIGHT RIGHT!?¡±


    ¡°Not listening, not listening to you¡±


    Ever since I was born, this is the very first time I wanted class to start quickly now. Then class ended during in the morning, and lunch break started. I brought Ayame into a room where we promised to meet at


    ¡°This place is?¡±


    ¡°An assembly room, about that¡±


    This is a storage room where games are being placed and stored in here, loads of them are disorganized


    In this room, there are two work desks. On those desks are computer screens with terminals. I found this social room for the purpose of creating a society of my own, meant for making a digital gaming club.


    ¡­.There was a case from the student council president, who¡¯s sweet as sugar, with a girl who was hot as spicy like a Habanero pepper, with a boy, who tried to take down this clubroom¡­.but am I going to let them have it their way? I will do what I can to defend this room until things are safe and sound.


    ¡°No one comes around in here, it¡¯s safe to talk in here, but what did you want to ask exactly?¡±


    ¡°Eh, before that, it¡¯s this¡­¡±


    Ayame then took out her wrapped cloth bag, before she approached, I wonder why she brought it and gave me a bag.


    ¡°A-another lunch box again?¡±


    ¡°Ah err¡­I bothered you this morning didn¡¯t I, so this is my way of apology to you¡±


    So she¡¯s apologizing to me for what happened this morning? Then, for what happened was pretty weird, but a lunch box should¡¯ve been prepared before this then.


    But for this moment, I shouldn¡¯t think too much.


    ¡°errr, then Itadakimasu( Let¡¯s eat )! ¡°


    Her food is pretty delicious, so there¡¯s no reason why I should refuse.


    ¡°Today I get to eat with Aramiya¡±


    ¡°Ehh?¡±


    ¡°Eh err¡­well yesterday, didn¡¯t I tell you that I would eat lunch with you¡­.but the situation at that ended up becoming¡­.¡±


    Yesterday, it looked as if you wanted me to eat every single thing or you didn¡¯t want me to have your fists, but you wanted to ¡°Eat together with me¡± right?


    Hey hey, this is bad, what is this? I feel that my pulse in my heart is starting to beat a lot faster, because of what?


    ¡°Bu-but none of that matters! You eat your food, while you¡¯re at it, I want to ask you something, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Ayame said what she wanted, looked as if she¡¯s trying to sound bashful, then sat on her seat, and I sat on the desk from the opposite of her side. We opened our lunch boxes together and said ¡°Itadakimasu¡±, then we started digging into our food with our chopsticks.


    ¡°O-okay, what did you want to ask me about?¡±


    76.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I want you to recommend some games for me.¡±


    ¡°Recommend?¡±


    ¡°Last time I bought the game for the beginner that people on the Internet told me. But if possible, I want to play the one that you will recommend for me.¡±


    I was nearly going to accuse Ayame¡¯s determined word but after thinking deeply I stopped doing that. Even though that girl¡¯s personality was something I don¡¯t prefer, my personality was not the type to stop a comrade who also likes the same as I do to not shine.


    ¡°Ermmm.. There were ¡®Fate Arterial¡¯, ¡®Azure cross sun shine¡¯, ¡®MarsJupiter -JupiterMars¡¯, the one that has darker stories like ¡®Yustistear The Heaven¡¯s Wing¡¯, the older types like ¡®Canon¡¯ or ¡®From Heart¡¯, and ¡®Can¡¯t Find Any Good Things In This Love¡¯ or ¡®Give Me Choco, the Love Conqueror¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Wa-wa-wait! Let me at least take notes.¡±


    Then Ayame took her student notebook and pen out.


    Oh crap I said too much, and even though she didn¡¯t have much paper, is it even a good idea to write eroge names on a note?? Hmm.. it¡¯s up to you yourself, since I won¡¯t know what happens after this.


    ¡°Ah.. It will cost a lot, can you buy it?¡±


    77.


    Eroge is very expensive for high school students since it would probably cost 10,000 yen per game. So basically, high school students can¡¯t afford it. Normally, those are things that a mere high school student can¡¯t just buy willingly.


    ¡°At the time when I bought ¡®Princess * Weekdays¡¯ it costed me a lot¡­.. Are those games you told me around that game¡¯s price too?¡±


    ¡°Ummm¡­ There are also old games with the ones I told you about. Those games should be cheaper but most are expensive like this.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­ I can¡¯t buy it after all, because I don¡¯t get too much money anyway.¡±


    That time I thought about asking ¡°What about your sideline¡¯s fee?¡± But I¡¯m just too afraid to ask her about it. Because I think it¡¯s not proper or rather, it¡¯s impolite to ask someone like that at this state, even if I told her that I would still be the one who won¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got a lot of money that you can even afford it all¡­¡±


    Ayame murmured with an impressive feeling.


    ¡°Well I do have part time jobs to collect money for it.¡±


    ¡°Oh well. What kind of job is it?¡±


    ¡°Sales clerk in a Minimart.¡± (Night shift btw)


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Ayame commented about it and sighed out herself, but it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯s being a snub or something. All she ever hear from is that I work part time to look for money, and use it for purchasing games¡ªor in fact, eroge games¡ªand she might get the idea and say that she can do the same as well.


    ¡°But, my payment should be arriving in today, I might be able to buy 3 of them¡±


    ¡°That sounds pretty rich¡±


    I decided to tease her a bit.


    ¡°Errm, I bet your daddy[1] customers give you much money as well¡±


    Her daddy customers could be someone from her prostitution work?¡ªbut would I still dare ask her that?


    ¡°The thing is, don¡¯t give it to people for free¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t dare get too deep with the topic about her prostitution work, I might as well change the topic.


    ¡°G-GIVE OUT?¡±


    ¡°Copy discs¡±


    ¡°As in burn dvd discs and give them away right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, thing is don¡¯t copy and sell the products¡±


    That was pretty funny, for a person who isn¡¯t even 18 yet, but playing 18+ rated games, talking about this right now.


    But if it¡¯s me, I might have my personal rights to do what I wish and no one can tell me to stop. In the case of copying discs, I can¡¯t it accept at all. I understand that playing games for free, it¡¯s a good idea, I used to love doing that. But when I admire the heroine in the game that I play for free, I started to oddly feel ashamed.


    ¡°Copying discs, isn¡¯t that really the same as stealing¡­?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, but once they start copying digital data, people who did that won¡¯t be thinking it that way and there are lots of people who are like that. I think that letting you borrowing my disc isn¡¯t a good idea as well, and that would be considered as wrong as well¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do something like that at all, stealing things isn¡¯t something I do¡­¡±


    She clearly spoke out, with a heavy toned voice. She spoke as if she¡¯s surprised, because she thought that she could do something without knowing the consequences. But if she spoke out like that, then she fully knows that copying discs is bad


    ¡°On the other hand, if I want to copy discs, but I don¡¯t know how to do it, but I don¡¯t know  much about computers either¡±


    ¡°Really? Then that¡¯s fine¡±


    Then when I was about to eat all the food from my lunch box,


    ¡°Attention, Seiichi Aramiya, from class 2-4, please, Seiichi Aramiya, from class 2-4, please, please report to Kiriko Kotani sensei, that will be all¡±


    There was an announcement coming from the speakers.


    ¡°Aramiya, what did you do this time?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t do anything, coming from it, I think it must be about business involving me¡±


    Right now, Ayame and I exited the assembly room, and are headed to the teacher staff¡¯s room.


    Ayame just decided to tag along.


    ¡°Did you get called because of me? You hardly ever get into trouble¡±


    Before that ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then I will clamor for you¡± After she declared that, she and I got out of the room together


    ¡°What¡¯s this business you have?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think that this case could be complicated¡±


    I¡¯m trying to assure myself that whatever I¡¯m called for, isn¡¯t what I think I got called for, and didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and it¡¯s been like that a lot for myself. But if it¡¯s like that, I can¡¯t just ignore it just like that.


    True, they shouldn¡¯t just announce any announcements for themselves whenever they wish at any time, if they want to call me, then just call me already.


    Then we arrived at the teacher¡¯s staff room, that is just ahead, right between for the buildings of first and second years, where students would walk through the hallways there, and the students  just instantly made broke up a path for me to walk through.


    ¡°You should perhaps go back to our classroom¡±


    ¡°¡­.I¡¯m staying here, even if I went back, there¡¯s nothing to prepare for,  so I will wait for you right here¡±


    Just like that, I became very serious about my situation


    Then I opened the door to the teacher staff¡¯s room, about to enter, since I didn¡¯t say anything to Ayame for now.


    ¡°Could Seiichi Aramiya from class 2-4 come in please¡±


    I got myself ready for it and be normal, and I entered into the staff¡¯s room quickly.


    During the day, there are lots of people in the room who are very busy, and the person who¡¯s sitting relaxingly is eating her lunch while in the staff room. My business is right with the teacher who¡¯s sitting right at the very right corner of the room amongst the staff group. I honestly don¡¯t know why my homeroom teacher Ohara sensei is calling me.


    ¡°I¡¯m here Kotani sensei¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here Seiichi¡±


    The person who called me¡ªKotani Kiriko Sensei, turned her chair to face me.


    ¡°Could you please stop calling me sensei, I¡¯m your senpai and you¡¯re my kouhai, so no need to be so formal and polite, so you can relax, you can call me Kiriko-senpai if you want¡±


    ¡°But if I start calling you that, then I can¡¯t consider you as a teacher then¡±


    She tied her black hair very high into a black ponytail. She wore a suit, but her face looks relaxing to approach and talk to, She sat in her chair with her legs crossed, with her hands right on the back of her head, and her back leaning on her chair. You could say that from how she looks and acts, that she¡¯s easy going and quite lazy, is she really my senpai? She¡¯s like an older sister instead of mom, who helped me with so many things before, and came to my house a lot. But until now, I didn¡¯t honestly think she would become a teacher at this School now.


    ¡°Hahaha, in our School, we are student and teacher, I¡¯m just checking to see if you¡¯re doing well with yours studies or not¡±


    Just like that, she teased me, well she¡¯s always like that


    ¡°And what is this business exactly that my Homeroom teacher Ohara Sensei have with me?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, the same thing, I want to check how Kiriko neechan is doing¡±


    Kiriko spoke gently and clearly, you could say that Ohara and Kirko neechan are pretty much close with each other, might be because they are colleagues together.


    ¡°eerrm, lunch break is about to be over, so let¡¯s get to the point¡±


    Kiriko Senpai uncrossed her legs, then sat properly now, and smiled very brightly.


    Seiichi, word is around that you and Ayame are dating, right?¡±


    ¡°Where did you get that from¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard it from Ohara sensei, and ever since School started, I¡¯ve seen the two of you together pretty much frequently.¡±


    ¡­.Ohara sensei, why did she have to tell her that?


    ¡°Then I asked Tozaki about it, and he said he saw the whole thing as well¡±


    WHAT?! THAT BASTARD! I already told him that it was nothing like that, but he had to spill it out to the teachers just like that! Why doesn¡¯t that Eroge game bastard friend of mine get it?


    ¡°When you came in here, I saw Ayame out there now¡±


    ¡°¡­Eh? You were watching out there?¡±


    If it¡¯s like that, does she want me to turn my back and see her? If that¡¯s the case, then it could be because of her being my girlfriend.


    ¡°So, I would like you to help and reform her if you would please¡±


    ¡°¡­HAAH?¡±


    ¡°Reform her. I¡¯m asking you to please change that lazy delinquent¡°


    ¡°Wh-what are you saying sensei? Why does it have to be me, if you were to leave her to me, that could be a huge problem, and I might not be able to do it¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her become so close with someone before, aside from you¡±


    ¡°Because of that, YOU WANT ME TO CHANGE HER?!¡±


    Just until that, I was speechless, but she didn¡¯t need to remind me again. Screw this!


    ¡°Yes, this is the only chance to turn her life around! If you miss this chance, she might turn into something inhumane! People like her won¡¯t listen to other people too. We can¡¯t do anything. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Umm, can I ask for a request too? I don¡¯t mean you to burden all of this, but I¡¯ll try to do my best¡­.¡±


    ¡°Err, Sensei? I remember you being threatened by her that you can¡¯t even speak anything, yes?¡±


    ¡°Err, ummm, the thing about what you said is true¡­ B¡­but I don¡¯t want to lose this opportunity also. I feel bad using you like a tool, but at least it¡¯s a motivation for her to change even a little bit.¡±


    Seeing how this turned out, my homeroom teacher is pretty serious about it


    ¡°We of course don¡¯t exactly mean you have to do everything you can to do something about reforming her to change, that¡¯s all¡±


    ¡°Do something to reform her¡­¡±


    ¡°You can go and convince her to study together with you as well, right?¡±


    ¡°Ar-ARE YOU INSANE? You just say whatever the heck you want! I don¡¯t see any good coming out from this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, since this is your choice from now on¡±


    ¡­¡±So what if I don¡¯t agree to this then?¡±


    As I asked her, Kiriko-nee chan got up from her chair, and leaned her face close to my ear and whispered¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m going to announce on the speakers like I did moments ago, and let everyone in the whole School know about your hobbies¡±


    ¡°HAAH¡­!¡±


    ¡°Including the fact that you play your eroge games at your club as well¡±


    Oh crap, because of this, this is exactly why I don¡¯t like having someone as a relative knowing everything about me! Like barging into other people¡¯s rooms without permission


    ¡°What, wait wait, they¡¯re Eroge games, and you¡¯re not even 18 yet, isn¡¯t that right?


    What the hell is this..!


    ¡°Nee-san, are you actually going to help me? Please don¡¯t argue about this assignment¡±


    Oh man, how am I supposed to win against her in this situation! I¡¯m pretty hopeless in this battle already! Normally, announcements are called, but this announcement is meant for something like this? Or..


    She¡¯s definitely saying to me ¡°I¡¯m going to expose your secrets to the whole School about what hobbies you do¡± something like that¡­!


    ¡°FINE FINE, I¡¯ll do it, Happy now? Geez!¡±


    After our compromise, Kiriko sensei then led me to sit on the other chair


    ¡°Please understand that she¡­oh, sensei is very happy¡±


    Ohara sensei, sitting at my side is disturbed saying ¡°Kiriko, please don¡¯t force him to do this¡±,


    But she laughed and said ¡°I¡¯m not forcing him¡±, being cheeky now, wow, I didn¡¯t think she could become this cheeky. I was speechless.


    ¡°How about this way, right now, no one is mentioning anything about her failing her classes, but if this continues, she will have to repeat a year¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s weird to talk about this, but¡­.is that what¡¯s the problem here, that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°From what we¡¯re seeing here now, there¡¯s been a huge gossip about it, but we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, so you don¡¯t need to believe in it¡±


    If you¡¯re asking me to stop her from doing her side stuff, then I might not pull it off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put too much hope into me then¡±


    ¡°No, I do have high hopes for you. There¡¯s nothing more for you here now Seiichi.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave her to you then, Aramiya¡±


    After receiving my assignment from these two


    ¡°Errr- err yeah, Seiichi¡±


    After she finished her words with me, I then turned my head backwards


    ¡°Amongst your flipping mobile phone and your Smartphone, you turned the GPS for both of them, right?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still on, is there a problem? If you look at them, then you could check if the GPS is turned on or not¡±


    ¡°Nothing, if you were to be missing, then I would be sad then¡±


    ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you chatty huh¡±


    She¡¯s being kind of all a sudden, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s teasing me or not


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if you know where I am, then I¡¯d be creeped out by it¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who paid for your phones, so don¡¯t complain, because I care about you¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to believe¡­.that you care about me?¡±


    I can already tell that Kiriko sensei is definitely not going to back off from this


    But, she¡¯s the one who got permission from my mom and dad to pay for my phones.


    She also used to look for me whenever I got lost when we both were younger


    ¡°Be sure to turn it on when you¡¯re outside of your house¡±


    ¡°I got it I got it, than you very much¡±


    Then I exited the teacher staff room, right outside is Ayame, standing right outside it


    ¡°You¡¯re finished, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just private business for myself, that¡¯s all¡±


    ¡°Why did it need to involve you Aramiya?¡±


    Be quiet you, there wasn¡¯t any problem, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll explain it to you


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t usually like to tell people, but Kotani sensei is my cousin¡±


    ¡°Ehh? She¡¯s your cousin, that teacher? Wow, then she must be your biggest supporter then¡±


    ¡°If this gets out to the whole School, then people would start gossiping about it, so I would appreciate if you keep quiet about it¡±


    ¡°Understood, it¡¯s not something that you should tell others about it¡±


    With her understanding about it, helps a lot


    ¡­Alright, even though I didn¡¯t wanna do it, I have no choice with what I need to do with Ayame


    ¡°Ayame, today¡¯s afternoon session, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Ehh? Well, attend it then¡±


    Huuh? I thought she¡¯s going to skip it like she usually does


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re not going to ditch it?¡±


    ¡°If you ditch it, then I¡¯ll ditch it¡±


    ¡°Ehh? You¡¯re going to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Well of course¡±


    Say what?


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s because I want to be with you, as long as I can, even if it¡¯s a little closer to you, then it¡¯s fine¡±


    I don¡¯t know if this will work out, like Kiriko wanted me to deal with her like this¡­is this going to work out or not?


    As Ayame got to the afternoon class session together with me, the entire class got frightened,


    Our sensei for the fifth period, his eyes bulged as he saw her, but not that much, meaning that he must be surprised. The problem is, our classmates have their eyes on us, saying that they want to ask me some questions


    Tozaki who¡¯s sitting behind me, tapped/poked me from behind before handing me a piece of paper


    In that paper, it was written ¡°So it is true about between you and Ayame, right?¡±


    ¡­I sighed in exhaustion. I wrote back ¡°NO!¡±, and passed the piece of paper back to Tozaki¡¯s desk, who did not look at it, since he didn¡¯t want the sensei to see it. Damn, he¡¯s enjoying this isn¡¯t he?


    ¡°So, at this X, we then take the calculation¡ª¡°


    Our sensei keeps writing on the chalkboard as he kept on explaining. As moments passed by, Tozaki poked me from behind again. I was annoyed, but reluctantly took the note and opened it and was written


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome that you¡¯re able to get Ayame under your wing, that¡¯s amazing! BY Matoba¡± ¡°When did you guys start dating? BY Ujida¡± ¡°I wish you both happiness! BY Sakai¡± ¡°Take care of Ayame! BY Mikamoto¡±


    There are other messages being written down. That bastard Tozaki is letting other people read it! It seems that piece of paper is being passed around the classroom, like a friendship book for signing like that!


    I then wrote by replying ¡°SHUT UP ALL OF YOU! By Aramiya¡± then I sent it back


    Then after moments have passed by again


    ¡°AAAAAAH¡­¡­!¡±


    Someone screamed pretty loudly, like there was something going on from the back of the classroom. Sensei himself, turned back to the room to see what was it, and I also did the same. I don¡¯t know how, but that piece of note ended up in the hands of AYAME. Ayame then looked at the piece of note intensely¡­.before she crushed it. Then¡ªshe banged on her desk pretty loudly for the whole room to hear. Just from that, I could only tell what Ayame is about to say and with what mood she¡¯s feeling now,


    Everyone¡¯s face in the whole room became pale and scared, even the sensei himself was shaking in fear.


    Making fun of people for amusement, of course this is the consequence they must accept, scared or not. Then the intense moment has passed by and cleared up, and nothing else happened after that until class has ended. Ayame herself sat and listened in class obediently, making sensei very confused about it, but there was nothing else aside from that. Our classmates looked at Ayame and are trying to cope if she wants to fight, but Ayame was making quite a moody face . But when I looked at her, she would change her scrunched up face into a bright smile. I seems that she really wants to sit in class with me.


    ¡­.Looks like the job that Kiriko sensei asked me to, seems to be going smoothly I guess


    ¡°Ahh, Aramiya, would you like to walk home together?¡±


    Suddenly, there was a polite speech that my ears were listening to, and I turned instantly to see who it was. It was Ayame, who¡¯s in front of me, and I looked around the room, and there wasn¡¯t anyone else who seemed to have said it,


    ¡°Wo-would you like to walk home together?¡±


    There¡¯s no doubt it was Ayame, I can¡¯t act like I don¡¯t know who it was. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ayame who would usually talk in a rude manner, starts to speak very politely like this this.


    ¡°Errr Uum, yeah, let¡¯s go home together then!¡±


    I answered her in response, and I walked out of the classroom. Ayame watched and followed me out of the classroom as well.


    ¡°Wh-wha but, Ayame, what¡¯s up with you of all a sudden? Why were you talking like that now?¡±


    ¡°N-nothing, when I was sitting in the afternoon class session, I thought th-that, heroines in those games, they wouldn¡¯t talk in a rude manner like I did, so I¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, in ¡®Princess*weekday¡¯, there are no heroines who would talk in such a rude manner like Ayame usually does


    ¡°And those heroines in the games, they would talk in a polite speech manner¡­.like this¡±


    ¡°¡­Really, so you are trying to adjust yourself to be like my ideal girl right?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes¡±


    She¡¯s trying to definitely fake her personality, since there¡¯s no way you can change it in one night


    But I¡¯m retty confused fo about her trying to think about changing herself into my ideal girl


    ¡°S-so, what do you think¡­?¡±


    It sounds as if she¡¯s on crack, I¡¯d better tell her that now


    ¡°it¡¯s not perfect¡±


    She then suddenly changed her speech manner to become more proper, as her image just changed immediately


    ¡°Oooh really? Not proper/appropriate? But if we continue¡­¡±


    But instead, she wasn¡¯t angry, not just that, she¡¯s still determined to continue. If others try to adapt themselves in order to approach someone, then most guys would have fallen in love already. Unfortunately, she has met me, who only cherishes innocent young girls. Please, just quickly give up, this would be better for me. But since I¡¯m ordered by Kiriko sensei, I cannot flare up in any ways


    We¡¯ve been speaking about that until we walked down to the exit of the building, which turned out that¡­.


    ¡°Hey, please I really don¡¯t have any money on me.¡±


    ¡°You usually let me borrow yours. So please¡±


    ¡°B..but t..t¡­the money you borrowed from me¡­ You still haven¡¯t paid it back¡­¡±


    When I heard that conversation, I know that it¡¯s the standard of mowing money by lulling them but not letting have a chance. When I saw them doing like in the manuals, it¡¯s quite funny. Two bigger male students stands and blocks the target from escaping. The person who¡¯s cornered is quite small and I can¡¯t see the face, but knowing that person is wearing a male uniform. From that, I guess that it happened many times, so I will not meddle-


    ¡°Oi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ayame?¡±


    She walk towards to the said group before grabbing the collars of the two male students. She spoke that there¡¯s an intent to kill in it, and she glares at them too.


    ¡°Doing something like this, aren¡¯t you thugs embarrassed about this?¡±


    ¡°W¡­what!?¡±


    ¡°Just asking for a bit of help, scram!¡±


    ¡°You guys seems to like making excuses, that makes me want to puke.¡±


    ¡°T¡­this guy is our junior when we were in junior high!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we took him under our wing ever since!¡±


    When they started making lame excuses, she sighs loudly, which marks that ¡®Are you satisfied? Boring.¡¯.


    And my instincts told me that what she¡¯s going to do next as she let her hands and start to twist.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    I yelled, and ran in to lock her from behind with my hands. As I looked at her, she¡¯s looks as if she¡¯s ready to punch them, luckily I stopped her in time.


    ¡°A¡­Aramiya!?¡±


    No, heck, why did I try to stop her!?


    Putting myself in this, this isn¡¯t like myself at all.


    I don¡¯t know the reason or how to explain it out, but¡­ seems that I don¡¯t want see her brawling on other people. Maybe because she¡¯s trying to be polite. So I thought- If she can manage that, I can do it too. Even though the polite part has already gone into clouds!


    ¡°What?? What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A brawl?¡±


    And other students that were about to leave the School, started popping around the area.


    ¡°Tsk¡­Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    ¡°Man, what the heck! Remember this, you twat! Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±


    And both of them left, looking emotionless. And the boy who was being cornered quickly left too, running back into the building without a word or a chance to see his face. And then, the crowd dispersed away like nothing has happened. Nothing happened maybe is a good thing perhaps?


    But that person should¡¯ve at least thanked her before running off¡­ or he was scared of her?


    When I was about to calm down, Ayame started to squirm like she¡¯s being tickled.


    ¡°A¡­Aramiya¡­ Y¡­your¡­hands¡­.¡±


    Her voice becomes lower and lower. Eh? Hands? I squeeze a little and I found out it¡¯s quite soft.


    And I lock her from behind¡­ That means¡­


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    And I finally realize before quickly letting go and step away from her. She curled down, hands crossing her breasts and turned her head at me. Her face is red with a bit of angry expression.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t meant to do that!¡±


    Even though I said that, the feeling on my hand won¡¯t fade away, even though there¡¯s student uniform, T-shirt, bra. But the lingering sensation in my hands turned to look realistically grotesque, as the sense cannot be received from the 2D world. My mind was in deep heavy thoughts


    The crowd that was dispersed before, because of the extortion going on, are still gathering and looking. A scream then came out really loudly.


    ¡°WHAT ARE YOU ALL LOOKING AT!? WHO TOLD YOU TO LOOK? GET OUT OF HERE!¡±


    Ayame got real heated and roared scarily for them to hear. Then in a few seconds, there was silence everywhere, and students who were within around the School area, got to their Shoe lockers and changed their Shoes, and quickly ran away out of sight


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no one around here anymore¡±


    Ayame checked to see if there¡¯s no one else around before getting up


    ¡®Ahh, Err¡­¡±


    When I was about to apologize to her, Ayame shook her head


    ¡°I-If it¡¯s you, then I wouldn¡¯t mind, I was just surprised, that¡¯s all¡±


    ¡­.Then, she wouldn¡¯t mind if I did that to her?! I was about to ask her that, but didn¡¯t want to anyway. She gave me a squinted look first


    ¡°But during that moment, did you like it when you were squeezing them?¡±


    ¡°O-OF COURSE NOT! I didn¡¯t like it!¡±


    It seemed that I was squeezing them like Eh? What are these rounded things? WAIT WAIT! I¡¯m so sorry!


    ¡°Re-Really?¡­¡±


    Then Ayame¡¯s face started looking sad, like she understood what I said to her.


    ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t keep using a polite speech manner forever huh, that¡¯s the last of my trait that came out from me¡±


    When she stepped in there to stop the money extortion, her polite speech manner was instantly destroyed. I honestly didn¡¯t think Ayame would interfere with people who would extort money from others in the first place,


    I thought that she wouldn¡¯t interfere ever again, I guess I was wrong.


    ¡°B-But I will still try and talk in a very polite manner, and I won¡¯t give up no matter what¡±


    She then talked shyly.


    I was then distracted from that.


    ¡®If it¡¯s for me to become your ideal girl of yours, I still have a long way to go, but not¡ª-¡°


    ¡°it¡¯s not like that¡±


    I argued with Ayame, just because she would always talk in a polite manner would mean all is good.


    ¡°I like it if a girl talks in a manner that fits her personality instead¡±


    I think that the most important thing is be yourself or not others. The thing is, I never wanted my ideal girl to always talk in a polite speech manner


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to force yourself to talk so politely, doing that is meaningless¡±


    There¡¯s no need to tell her instead, *Sigh*, what am I doing exactly? Ever since in the beginning, I¡¯ve never done anything that¡¯s from my own by myself.


    ¡°R-Really? Errm, then, I will be what I was before¡±


    But Ayame, heard me and smiled in relief and happiness.


    I don¡¯t know how to explain this, but it fit¡¯s like this, it¡¯s all good. Ayame didn¡¯t understand the concept of polite speech manner, that¡¯s for sure.


    I split up with Ayame then went back home before I went to my part time job, the convenience store I worked at


    ???


    ¡°That will be 1,580 yen Sir, taking in 2080 yen, your change is 500 yen Sir, would you like your receipt? Thank you for using our service Sir¡±


    Then I took care of my customers like I usually do, at my convenience store for five days, the one I explained about to Ayame. At evening at 19:00 now, there would be less customers around periodically, because around here, this convenience store is at a Shopping center.


    I started doing part time work during last year, until now, after putting things into a shelf, it¡¯s now comfortable for me in my workplace.  Because I found myself a new heroine, I started feeling spirited with my work. I placed the things in the shelves in their places, I kept doing it until 21:00,


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today Aramiya¡±


    That¡¯s the end of my shift then


    ¡°If it¡¯s that, I¡¯ll be going home then¡±


    I changed into my School uniform quickly, and then exited my workplace.


    Man, even though it¡¯s spring season now, tonight is pretty cold. I strided quickly in order to get back home as quickly as I could. I feel pretty bored, stared at my Smartphone¡¯s screen, and saw messages coming into my inbox


    ¡°Tozaki and Kiriko-nee chan or¡±


    I checked and opened Tozaki¡¯s message first


    ¡°Did you really rape Ayame at the exit of the building where you came out from, seriously?¡±


    If I had the strength to crush an apple with my hand, then it would¡¯ve been the same with my smartphone as well. This bastard, he¡¯s crossing the line, what is he talking about, I wasn¡¯t even molesting her


    ¡­But, it¡¯s true that I felt her breasts in my hands, hmmm¡­.


    But Ayame didn¡¯t seem to like it at all. But why did it turn into a situation where it looked like I raped her. Whatever they¡¯re saying about me, they¡¯re definitely misunderstanding.


    ¡°DIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE, YOU GOT THE WRONG IDEA, YOU CAN JUST DIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE¡±


    Well, I¡¯d better try clear up the misunderstanding from whatever news he has heard it from


    ¡°Where did you get this news from? And are there any other stories you heard or not?¡±


    I¡¯d better send this message then. After I clicked send, I then opened up from Kiriko¡¯s message.


    ¡°I heard that you were able to get Ayame to finally start attending classes by forcing her right? Oooh, you better keep up the good work. Love ya, Kiss x2¡±


    ¡°¡­Heeeh¡±


    I sighed, I get the feeling I¡¯ve been sighing a lot lately


    ¡°I¡¯m just glad that things went smoothly. But I don¡¯t know about next time, and I don¡¯t care if this allows you to marry your cousin¡±


    I replied with that.


    And after I send her my reply, Tosaki send back his reply too.


    ¡°Stop sending me scary shit! And the rumor I heard it  from Mikamoto. She said that she saw you guys at the building entrance, and what do you mean other news?¡±


    The truth is- I don¡¯t care where he heard this from.. But the thing is, I don¡¯t like it when people do not mention the good part like about stopping people from mugging other people off, but instead have interest in other things. Even Kiriko-neechan knows the truth, that side of it should have been known as well.


    ???


    In the end, everyone just make rumors for fun or making things up they want to believe in.


    And I¡¯m now at the shopping district. As I see the people are getting crowded together, I put my phone away


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    And in that moment, I saw a silhouette of a person I know in the middle amongst that crowd. It¡¯s Ayame.


    She didn¡¯t wear torn jeans like last time. But a white skirt, grey socks that cover her thighs and a cr¨¨me cardigan, with her same black twin-tailed hairstyle.


    I looked her from behind, and she¡¯s wearing normal girl clothing. I had a thought like: and what? With her being around here now has nothing to do with me. But- the thing I¡¯m very curious about is who¡¯s the man she¡¯s with. It¡¯s not any normal guy, but a middle-aged man in a suit. Even though they aren¡¯t mingling, but are like walking real close.


    ¡°Well, I got some more cash today. I might be able to buy some of the games in your list.¡±


    (Page 108)


    ¡°Errm, I guess so, your dad still gives you a lot of money though¡±


    I thought about the conversation Ayame and I had during on lunch break today


    ¡­.This means, this is what her sideline job is like right!?


    Okay, it¡¯s already 9:00 pm at night, seems like the rightful convenient time for that to happen. I don¡¯t know how the procedure is like exactly for this to happen,  but I¡¯ll go to where I¡¯m supposed to be at. I¡¯m feeling authentic about where this situation is going, with the two of them walking close together towards a motel


    ¡°¡­Hmmm¡±


    If this was an Eroge game right about now, then this would be like a mistaken event or go in to stop event.


    ¡­but this is reality, and I don¡¯t have any sense of duty to go in and do any of that.


    ¡°But this is kind of uncomfortable¡­¡±


    With her saying that she wants to be my girlfriend, but then sells her body to another man. So looking from this perspective, she is doing it for money after all. No, about how I feel right now is really weird, and I didn¡¯t want anything to do with her in the first place. I just wanted to confirm that she¡¯s a bitch, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°My homeroom teacher and Kiriko neechan are definitely mistaking about this¡­¡±


    Well, we aren¡¯t even that close, not even one bit, I¡¯d better reprimand her for what she did, that¡¯s the first thing I¡¯m gonna do.


    I got unfolded the fact that I like Eroge games, and with Ayame being enthusiastic about playing them is a pain in the ass


    ¡°But, hmmm¡­.¡±


    Why am I feeling that I can¡¯t accept this, this confusing feeling is weird. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m thinking about Ayame, but it¡¯s more like it has something to do with the fact that Ayame¡¯s behavior change has been big news about her,


    For me I don¡¯t care much, I just stay inside my room on 2nd floor getting my dried PE uniform into the bag


    ¡°Seiichi!! There¡¯s a guest who¡¯s here for you¡±, I heard mom¡¯s calling from downstairs


    Who? A guest would mean not the delivery officer, since I didn¡¯t order any eroge on delivery though


    ¡­.I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this, so then I got my bag on my shoulder and walked downstairs


    Suddenly there¡¯s someone who walked to the shoe-cabinet and made an anxious face and then


    ¡°H..hi Aramiya¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s Ayame! For real, WHY IS SHE HERE?!


    ¡°There¡¯s a girl here for Seiichi?¡± ¡°Eh?! There¡¯s a girl coming for that piece of s**t??¡±


    My¡¯s Dad and sister looked from the living room, Hey wait what? That was mean of her!!!


    ¡°Hey get away!! It¡¯s shame get back to the living room¡±


    ¡°My my, mom is so happy that today mom will cook Red Rice for you¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think  Seichi would ever have a woman coming for him in his lifetime¡± ¡°Wahh you¡¯re so beautiful! You Erectionless virgin¡±


    ¡°I said that this is embarrassing! Dammit, I gotta get to school¡±


    I stop trying to push them back into the living room on the side before coming out from the house. And we walk to the school normally.


    ¡°Did I cause you trouble?¡±


    She ask with concern, but I think the folks in my house are the ones who caused the trouble


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the folks in my house are a bit weird¡­¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing¡±


    Aside from that, I¡¯ve got more important things to ask her


    ¡°But why did you come to my house?¡±


    I already know the reasons but, as I asked her, she replied


    ¡°The heroine in ¡°Azure cross sunshine¡± did this as well, so I ¡­¡±


    Just as I thought that she got it from Eroge but she played it instantly after bought?


    Not bad I thought I was wrong, but it looks like you used the extra time to play instead of sleep, since you look really sleepy alright.


    112


    ¡°I check the name on contact list by map app in phone and found that it¡¯s not far ,so¡­ ¡±


    My school contact list  got even address?


    ¡°you don¡¯t like it? Did I have to be a childhood friend to be able to do this?..¡±


    ¡°N¡­¡­No¡±


    Umm let pass the things that Ayame talk about


    If you ask me that I hate it? I would said no but I am surprised. To tell the truth even normal people would be happy to have a girl come for them. But I won¡¯t tell that I¡¯m very happy, it will be a lie, I  feel a little bit happy¡­ may be


    ¡°Ah oh I forgot to say this, Good Morning Ayame¡±


    ¡°U Ummmm.. Good Morning¡±


    I just realized that I forgot to reply to her and there were other things that I forgot


    That I saw Ayame in shopping center yesterday. I look at her, looks like nothing¡¯s changed,  no sign that she did the sideline.


    113


    ¡­Nah it looked suspicious¡­.


    Did she do her sideline job, went back home and played eroge, then woke up early after a bit of sleep? Isn¡¯t she forcing herself? Looks from her face looked sleepy, and stayed up until dawn. Huh, and she made up for it


    ¡°Aramiya why do you look unhappy ?¡±


    ¡­keep it inside and stay calm,  I feel like I¡¯m gonna explode! I should make it clear for tomorrow too!!


    ¡°um Ayame, last night you were at the shopping center right?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Oh yes I was there, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw you there ¡­¡±


    ¡°heeeh, is that so, you could¡¯ve called out to me back then¡±


    ¡­ eh why is she so calm? Didn¡¯t she went into that hotel with her customer last night? Did she mean that I can come with them, so that it would¡¯ve been a threesome? Whaaa, THIS IS CRAZY. Just stay calm, this is not the time to think like it was an eroge game


    ¡°Ummm,  I saw you going with some guy, so I¡­.¡±


    ¡°If it was about that, there¡¯ no reason why you should be all worked up about it, that was my papa and all.¡±


    ¡°Your papa¡­.¡±


    ¡°Papa is just papa, he¡¯s my dad. If I see him going anywhere means it could be when he went to the carpark¡±


    ¡°Your father?¡± Then that means I have made a huge misunderstanding, right?


    The fact that people rumored her as a bitch, travelling without saving and yes, doing sidelines have made the word ¡®papa¡¯ to be referred as ¡°customer buying service¡±. But normally the word papa should be referred to as father anyway.


    ¡­I¡¯m screwed,


    I just perceived that Ayame is very biased right now.


    I don¡¯t have the rights to criticize my friend like this or like that, calling him that for making rumors just for fun or believe in a way that makes it trustworthy. I am actually like him. I am such a horrible person.


    Ayame continued talking without knowing that I am feeling very guilty.


    ¡°Meeting each other once a month is kind of lazy, but I don¡¯t hate my papa. Additionally, he gave me money too.¡±


    ¡°Once per month? Is he really busy?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ My parents got divorced and I chose to stay with my mother while my sister stayed with Dad. Looks like my dad and mom made a deal for meeting with their children.¡±


    She said like it¡¯s nothing but the story is heavier than I expected.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey you don¡¯t need to apologize. When they got divorced, even I felt sad too you know, and I have gone wild too but for now it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°No! I need to apologize¡±


    I feel sorry for looking at her with too much biased views.


    ¡°That girl¡¯s got many rumors but whether the gossips are true or not, it is another story. So you shouldn¡¯t believe it that much.¡±


    Just like Kiriko-senpai said, I misunderstood her too much with biased views/opinions.


    But I can¡¯t be so sure since there could still be a chance that ¡°She might have done that¡±, so I can¡¯t confirm that ¡°She hasn¡¯t tried prostitution already¡±.


    ¡°No need to make a big deal out of it. How about instead of apologizing to me, why not already accept me as your girlfriend, and I would be happy then¡±


    ¡°¡­About that, I might have to say no to that¡±


    ¡°TCH¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clucking your tongue at me!?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just kidding¡±


    So in the end, I was distraught about what I said. Thing is, I didn¡¯t even understand or know anything about her history, not even one bit, but the Ayame I know now, isn¡¯t the type of girl who would just wanna become my girlfriend


    Well, if no dyeing hair is allowed, the previous Ayame would be doomed for long time ago already.


    ¡°Hello Seichi! Oh, Ayame¡¯s here too! Oh well,¡±


    ¡°Good morning teacher Kotani,¡±


    ¡°¡­Good morning¡­¡±


    Once I and Ayame greeted each other, Kiriko then smiled cheerfully.


    ¡°Wow Ayame greeted me for just the very first time, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    ¡°I just greeted like Aramiya,¡±


    Am I really being used as the standard? This time not only just the responsibility that¡¯ll become great, but embarrassment would be much greater than expected.


    ¡°Right now let¡¯s say this is enough. I don¡¯t actually want her to change the way she talks or her behavior all over again. To be honest, really if you don¡¯t want to greet me, as long as you don¡¯t make others in trouble, I won¡¯t say anything at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard the news yesterday that you went to stop the person who was money ploughed by using violence too. I may look like I¡¯m being bossy from nowhere but to interfere the person who got money ploughed from using violence isn¡¯t a bad thing, as long as you don¡¯t use violence.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I did not punch him is because Aramiya stopped me instead,¡±


    ¡°Really, so does that mean being a companion is actually a good thing you know,¡±


    ¡°Companion?¡±


    I felt like I¡¯m being praised strangely until I¡¯m tumultuous without being able to tell.


    ¡°Ayame, let¡¯s go,¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it seems you¡¯re cruel,¡±


    No, I don¡¯t know how to continue walking and I took Ayame walking past the school front gate with that kind of feeling.


    Once we have reached the classrooms, everyone doesn¡¯t have any new or particular reactions to why I and Ayame came together. It seems they are already starting to become familiar which is a good sign and then we each split up to find a seat.


    ¡°Yo Tozaki¡±


    ¡°Hello Aramiya, today you guys come to school together as a couple?¡±


    Tozaki has sat in this room faster than notice and playing stupid jokes.


    ¡°What, I told you already that we¡¯re not a couple, I told you already that we have a little issue,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say thing, oh by the way, take this, this thing I found while I was cleaning up my room so I¡¯m giving you this.¡±


    I knew it that Tozaki handed me a large paper bag that contains something to me. While I¡¯m glancing, it seems inside contains a large book but in fact it is a legendary porno video game that I have been searching for ages.


    ¡°Oh really? I have been searching for ages, thanks, once I finish playing I¡¯ll return it you.¡±


    ¡°Take your time to have fun with playing the game. I¡¯ll tell you beforehand that there isn¡¯t some snazzy female protagonist like Ayame.¡±


    ¡°You want a piece of me,¡±


    I quickly put the paper bag into my bag while whispering at the same time.


    Normally, borrowing someone¡¯s porno game for playing is an action that is much prohibited. But this game I don¡¯t have a choice.


    This game has released a year ago, produced very little and also has already stopped producing.


    Additionally, one day before selling, the producer of the company went bankrupt and also had a clue as well. But the game was still sold as usual with receiving good applauses. The main female characters also performed very well.


    I used to try booking it online but wasn¡¯t quick enough. I got a reply via mail saying calmly that ¡°Unable to provide since the products are limited¡±. That¡¯s why I decided to stop buying online but instead I went out to find at the shop. But this game turned out that it was sold out within a day including going out to other prefectures. Even though this game had already been sold for a year ago but there hasn¡¯t been anyone doing any online auctions as well.


    And right now I, who¡¯s feeling lay down, have told this story to Tozaki coincidentally and knew that he managed to buy this game. So I begged him for borrowing the game from him.


    Even if I had been waiting for long as he said that ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know that I was hiding it a corner of the room¡±, but getting to borrow it together with this box is such a great gift.


    But is borrowing a game that has discontinued from production an illegal action?


    I do know that this story is quite grey. The right is with whom I don¡¯t know but I do really want to play it.


    The selling distribution right doesn¡¯t cover the software around the household. On the other hand, the permission of reselling has shown that borrowing between people in a limited circle should be legal. But these issues once they are turned into computer programs or digital information sometimes may not be the same anymore. If you want safety for sure you have to be patient. But not be able to play the game that I want to play is something that¡¯s very tolerating. Why did the company have to go bankrupt?


    ¡°Good morning! Long time no see everybody!¡±


    And right now the atmosphere inside the room suddenly changed once a new little girl entered the room together with many other children¡¯s cute voices.


    The long hair that is tied with a ribbon that looks very cute and attractive reflects the morning sunlight that passes through the window forming sparkles. Looking at it, it seems that she looked after it very well. Her face looks very young which I heard that people thought that she¡¯s still a junior high school student.


    If her body is compared with a pregnant woman, it seems pretty top class. Looking from any angle is bulging and concaved correctly.


    Tozaki told me before that looking from the haunch seems to look chubby and making him felt lusty too. Whoa, you guys are mad about the buttocks.


    ¡°Good morning Hatsushiba!¡± ¡°Yuka, long time no see since last week right?¡± ¡°Are you still busy with the work?¡± ¡°It seems laborious right, being a voice actress is like this,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ever hurt your throat?¡±


    Everybody in this classroom is poaching for greeting Hatsushiba massively.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m fine! The work is stressful! But Yuka never gives up,¡±


    Everyone likes her, she deserves her position of being at high level.


    Her voice is bright like a child and also her attitude is very jovial that she could grab the guys¡¯ attentions tightly. Also even though she¡¯s still not famous but she performs well. After that she¡¯s likely to become famous. I¡¯m just thinking about something aimlessly.


    If I hear that voice in the game, falling in love with that character isn¡¯t strange.


    But anyways, this story isn¡¯t related to me. No matter how good her voice is, being up to a literal person, I still don¡¯t care.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    And suddenly, that girl gave out some weird noise with her eyes staring at Ayame. Ayame just changed her hairstyle the day before yesterday.


    Once Hatsushiba, who doesn¡¯t know about this change, has arrived would feel astonished is something normal.


    After that she started to whisper among the group of girls. I cannot hear what they¡¯re talking but she¡¯s probably asking what is going on. It seems I like the gossips.


    Those girls, while they¡¯re talking also turned to face me occasionally.


    Well, I¡¯m the reason why Ayame has really changed. I can¡¯t help, umm, I really can¡¯t help.


    Damn it, I just thought the people in the room have already started to become used to it. I don¡¯t like being outstanding because being outstanding tend to be screwed by others. In addition, being outstanding would make the bad side become outstanding as well. This means my hobbies have a higher chance that they¡¯ll be exposed/collapsed. Once Hatsushiba, who¡¯s the idol of my class, stared at me, I am being watched until I stood up gauntly.


    But that doesn¡¯t always mean there¡¯s something special. From the past she was never the person who caused any disasters or anything. Doesn¡¯t matter, doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll try believe in like that.


    ¡°?¡±


    Wait, why did she just turned back to wink at me?


    Normally, it is probably a coincident so I tried to act like I know nothing¡­but looking from the situation,


    Why am I intuitively feeling whimsical/uneasy?


    After third period ended, which was music class, I then got back to my homeroom classroom from the audiovisual room.


    ¡°Say Aramiya, are you free like right now?¡±


    Just then, Hatsushiba, who chose the same music class as I did, came closer to talk to me


    Listening to her voice, sounds as if she¡¯s actually a heroine of an Eroge game is coming to me to greet me.


    Ayame and Tozaki who aren¡¯t here right now, chose art class.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy with anything right now¡­.¡±


    ¡°Rumors are going around saying that you and Ayame are dating, is that true?¡±


    For less than a minute, I already have the definite answer for her


    ¡°No, everyone is just misunderstanding¡±


    ¡°Really? But everyone is already talking about that Ayame is behaving more appropriately is because she¡¯s your girlfriend¡±


    ¡°Well I can¡¯t argue that she¡¯s behaving more normally is because of me, but we¡¯re not dating, there¡¯s only Tozaki and everyone else in my class who knows about this¡±


    ¡°Eh? If that¡¯s the case, you Aramiya were able to make Ayame completely change¡±


    Geh, with her being so interested about this is already difficult enough to deal with


    ¡°Why are you so curious about it anyway? This is none of your business Hatsushiba¡±


    ¡°Hehe, well Ayame was pretty scary that she might kill you, everyone of course wants to know what did you do in order to make her well-behaved.¡±


    Judging from how she answered me, there¡¯s no way I can respond to that, if this conversation drags on, it¡¯ll get to the point about Eroge games


    ¡°Greedy aren¡¯t you¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare even get the wrong idea, I have my right to not talk to you any longer¡±


    ¡°Okay, then some other time and day, I would like you to explain to me, how you managed to change Ayame from someone who was dangerous ever since Elementary School, this has been a big topic around School, will you?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Elementary School? Hatsushiba, did you really study in the same Elementary School as Ayame?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when we were in Junior high School, we used to play with each other¡±


    Then that means, you must¡¯ve lived around in the same place as Tozaki, which can be similar to between Hatsushiba and Ayame


    ¡­.¡±Then that girl was like that, ever since from Elementary School?¡±


    Really, then I might as well ask her if it¡¯s really true or not, so I¡¯ll go ask Ayame straightly right away.


    With that said, Hatsushiba made a playful face as if she¡¯s having fun, then she made a circle with both her index and thumb and rubbed them together


    ¡°¡­.So you want me to give you money?¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHA, I don¡¯t want your money, but right here could be for us to trade something to make us both even¡±


    ¡°You just want me to tell you how is Ayame behaving properly now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, my aren¡¯t you pretty clever¡±


    Urk, what now¡­wait, I think I might as well tell Tozaki about this instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding with you. The other thing is, there¡¯s only the fact that all of my friends now know about this¡±


    She smiled devilishly like she wants to tease me, like she¡¯s telling me this for free


    ¡°When Ayame was in 5th grade, she was held back, she changed completely during at that time¡±


    ¡°So she was always lazy?¡±


    That¡¯s not the case, at first, she was quite gloomy, then slowly bit by bit, she became lazier, there wasn¡¯t anything about her life that can be done about¡±


    ¡°Gloomy like that eh¡­.?¡±


    ¡°¡­Eh? What, she didn¡¯t tell you about her story from her background?¡±


    ¡°Why would she want me to listen to it?¡±


    ¡°I already thought you knew, if you didn¡¯t know it yet, then it¡¯s best for you not to hear about it¡±


    So it¡¯s something I shouldn¡¯t listen about, but from the rumors I heard about,  I guess they aren¡¯t true after all then


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but what about the story about Ayame¡¯s mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°Eh, I already know, that it¡¯s true about what you heard about Ayame¡¯s mom and dad¡±


    ¡°When they got divorced and parted ways, I was pretty sad about the news as well, I was pretty angry about it as well, but it¡¯s just how it is¡±


    Ayame did mention something like that before; the reason why she¡¯s being lazy before, could be because of that instead


    ¡°In the past, she used to be violent with lots of people, and there were lots of people that used to get into fights with her during at night, during back in Junior high, and that was how it went¡±


    ¡°Then she¡¯s been that since until High School.¡±


    ¡°Right, but, she didn¡¯t enter highschool not too long ago¡ª¨C¡°


    Then at that moment, Hatsushiba who was about to let me listen to her, the bells rang first


    Hey, when she was able to get into junior school not too long ago, what happened next?


    ¡°Oh, if we don¡¯t hurry, we won¡¯t make to class in time!¡±


    Just with that, she dragged me along with her


    ¡°Ah, hey, wait a sec, HATSUSHIBA, during that time, what happened next?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you more later!¡±


    After that, Hatsushiba didn¡¯t explain any more than what she did


    But when she¡¯s going, she turned to see face me and said to me


    ¡°But I would advise for you to be with Ayame for now! What they¡¯re saying about the two of you could is true!¡±


    After saying what she said, she then ran off


    But if they want the news to be true, then let them be about it, the past doesn¡¯t mean anything, since I have to face what¡¯s in the present now


    I finally got back to my homeroom, and my classmates gave me glaring stares weirdly,


    I was about to say something to them lie ¡®what is it?¡¯, but I would rather keep it in my mind instead, and got my things ready for the next class during fourth period.


    Then when the bell rang loudly, when the next class started¨C


    Tozaki poked me from behind, and handed over a piece of paper, what is it this time?


    ¡°Hatsushiba is ours, BY Tozaki¡± ¡°We don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re with Ayame, but no way we can allow you with Hatsushiba, BY Matoba¡± ¡°You think we¡¯re happy with this? Go KILL YOURSELF, BY Uchida¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to take Hatsushiba for yourself huh? By Sakai¡± ¡°You won¡¯t live to see another day tomorrow. By Mikamoto¡±


    GEEEZ! You¡¯re all jealous and sad too much.


    These messages are written in red. I wonder if it¡¯s either ink or blood, just one look at them and I already got the shivers of fear


    ¡­.No way, what¡¯s wrong with these people who want me to die. I ripped out a page from my student handbook, and wrote a message in there,


    ¡°What are you all talking about? Why did it turn out that way? BY Aramiya¡±


    After I wrote my message down, I passed it back to Tozaki. Just a few moments later, another piece of paper was sent to me.


    ¡°When Hatsushiba came to our homeroom, she was so happy to see and talk to you, and managed to talk just the two of you, that¡¯s how. BY Tozaki¡±


    ¡­.Aren¡¯t they just overreacting/exaggerating? I wrote another message and sent it back to him


    ¡°Just because we were talking together, you think that¡¯s the case? The thing is we were talking about Ayame! BY Aramiya¡±


    ¡°When we saw Hatsushiba looked so happy, it was so uneasy for us to look. BY Tozaki¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why would Hatsushiba be happy with me. BY Aramiya¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you two were talking like as if you two are so close already, I can¡¯t stand this. By Tozaki¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea, you¡¯re missing the point here, I don¡¯t have anything to do with Hatsushiba, Hatsushiba would agree, chill out, think carefully, you honestly think I have a chance to be close with her? BY Aramiya¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but did you have anything to do with her before? BY Tozaki¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. By Aramiya¡±


    We exchanged message notes, and of course Tozaki started to understand bit by bit, and what¡¯s important that he¡¯s no longer angry with me. But, how would they know about it


    Thing is, when Hatsushiba and I were talking together, there could be students who just finished music class who might¡¯ve seen the whole thing. I guess that kind of news spreads fast when they see it at first sight. Why did Hatsushiba have to talk with me anyway? I thought about it, and I spotted Hatsushiba right at the front and to the side of the left, who just finished copying notes into her student handbook.


    I looked at her and thought something. She is pretty cute, and a pretty good seiyuu, and is pretty much a celebrity in the homeroom. And because of that reason, she shouldn¡¯t be involving herself with an otaku like me.


    Let¡¯s say we do have a connection/friendship, then there would be lightning strikes coming down and hitting it until it burns up away, then I would need to pull the breaker then. When it was lunch break, there were glares stabbing me, so tiresome, all because I got involved with Hatsushiba. I quickly dashed out of the homeroom class. If we were to talk to each other some more, they would be more than jealous, something worse perhaps. Then during at that moment¡ªthere was a knock on the door lightly, enough for me to hear


    ¡°A-Ayame¡­¡±


    When I heard who it was, I was relieved.


    ¡°You can come in, it¡¯s open¡±


    After I told her, she slid the door gently before she came in


    ¡­.Last week, I honestly didn¡¯t think I would get to see Ayame and feel relieved like this. I sighed out as I see her


    ¡°I saw that you were running away from homeroom, I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me again¡±


    Listening to what she¡¯s saying, it means that midday, it¡¯s like an obligation that I have to eat lunch with her like always.


    ¡­Having that said, I shouldn¡¯t think too much now


    ¡°There was news and gossiping all over the School, I just feel safe from running away from all of that¡±


    ¡°¡­.You mean the news about you and Hatsushiba?¡±


    ¡°We were having a small chat, that¡¯s all¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Why is she looking at me with a doubtful look on her face?


    ¡°What did you think was going to happen?¡±


    ¡°Yo-you, with Hatsushiba, I think that¡¯s a pretty cute thing going on between the both of you, and it¡¯s fine that an Otaku like you likes a voice actress like her, are you thinking about going out with her¡­?¡±


    ¡°I told you already didn¡¯t I, I don¡¯t have any interest in people like her, if it¡¯s an idol or a seiyuu, they¡¯re just normal people¡±


    Having said that to her, Ayame then sighed in relief


    ¡°¡­.I see, so you¡¯re also a normal person as well¡±


    ¡°About with me and Hatsushiba, I¡¯ll take care of it myself. Ah, I see you made lunch today¡±


    She took out her same wrapped cloth bag.


    I was swallowing my drool without any attention. Well, it¡¯s because her lunch boxes are really delicious. You really think I could have my tongue to resist all of that?


    ¡°Itadakimasu¡±


    I reached out for her wrapped cloth bag, but she wouldn¡¯t let me have it, but she unwrapped it and took out a lunch box, and opened the cover for it, while I was confused for a moment.


    Then she used her chopsticks to pick up some food, before she said


    ¡°Say Aaa-Aaaaah¡­¡±


    I refused her, but Ayame just kept on poking the food on her chopsticks onto my mouth.


    Her chopsticks on her hands are shaking. I can already see that the food on the chopsticks are about to fall down. I definitely don¡¯t want any food to fall onto the floor, so I quickly chomped onto the food on from her chopsticks. Oh, so today¡¯s menu is stuffed cabbage rolls. The cabbage is fresh, there¡¯s meat inside it, and the flavor is pretty well mixed.


    After that, Ayame didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked as if she¡¯s going to pick up some other food with her chopsticks,


    ¡°W-wait, hold on a moment! I wouldn¡¯t tell you to do this, but it¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t like it? I saw this in the game,¡°*game name*¡±, something like this happens pretty often, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°¡¯*Game name*¡¯¡±, that game again?


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind doing something like this, but I was surprised¡­¡±


    ¡°O-oh, really? I¡¯m so sorry¡­.then I won¡¯t say ¡®aaaah¡¯ first then¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you should do it! But the thing is, you can only do that if you¡¯re in an actual relationship, then you can do it¡±


    ¡°Eh? But in the game, childhood friends also do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you this then, first thing is, don¡¯t think about bringing the game and reality together, alright?!¡±


    ¡°¡­You believe in what you just said, Aramiya?¡±


    This is getting worse, she¡¯s arguing with me on the right point


    ¡°I-it¡¯s just that I¡¯m embarrassed, and we aren¡¯t even anything like that in the first place, right¡­?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right¡­sorry¡­¡±


    Seems that I was a bit harsh on Ayame, before she looks sad on her face


    Right at that moment, Ayame then pushed her lunch box for me to have it,


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please finish this lunchbox I made? I actually made it just for you¡­.¡±


    Oh boy, this looks really bad, why did I have to make her sad like this now? In those eroge games, I don¡¯t see any events like this happening.


    About Kiriko-nee chan that ordered me to this first, the thing is that if Ayame decided herself that she wants to become my Ideal girl, but I managed to make her to make me a lunch box for real, I would still accept it from her then again


    I would tell her to not do it a lot, and that would just too cruel.


    She then took some food out from my lunch box, and the lunch in these lunchboxes is really delicious. For me to accept a lunchbox from her, and having lunch with her like this. Maybe I might have been quite harsh on her.


    Because of what¡¯s happened, I might have to find some way to compensate her for this wonderful lunch¡­


    ¡°Th-the thing where you feed me my lunch to my mouth, I can¡¯t do it with you¡±


    I talked with Ayame about having lunch together.


    ¡°But today, would you like to come over to my house? Because, I might have something to show you that could be helpful for yourself¡±


    ¡°Ah, er ah errr, is-is that alright with you?¡±


    Was it alright for me to ask her? I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t mean for her to come over to my house and do things that are good or not. I¡¯m worried about the folks at me house much more.


    If my house is free, and there¡¯s no one at it now, then I¡¯m happy, I wouldn¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be back and at what time exactly. I don¡¯t have any intentions like that, but a guy bringing a girl over to his house, suspicious. But I can never do any of those things if it were at my house of course.


    ¡°Ju-just come, it¡¯s a way for me to say my thanks to you for making me this lunch box that¡¯s really delicious for me to eat¡±


    ¡°Ahh-MMMMHMMMM, I will, I¡¯ll go¡±


    Ayame then exclaimed in excitement


    ¡°O-okay¡±


    ¡­.It seems that, I myself am able to receive a positive reaction from her, or I might be able to come to like Ayame for myself.


    After School has ended for today, Ayame and I walked out of the School building together, she then changed clothes from her School uniform first. It looked like she¡¯s staying at her own row house in an area, and it looks small. She then told me to wait for a moment, and no more than five minutes she was back.


    She was in her casual clothes that seem comfortable for her. She wore a white casual shirt, with a purple cardigan over her shirt, and wore blue Chino pants, with white sneakers. They fit her pretty well along with her hairstyle too.


    She looked different from how she dressed than when she was being assaulted at that time, she looks like a normal girl you can find anywhere


    ¡°Well, if I had any of those outfits the heroines you see in games that wear, I would wear them..but sadly I don¡¯t have any¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine with what you¡¯re wearing¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    If she were to wear a cosplay like this, then it would be difficult for my mind to handle


    ¡°Really hard¡­¡±


    I started to feel like I should start teaching her manners, in society, more than what you see in eroge games then. The thing is, there¡¯s nothing wrong with dressing up in a cosplay outfit. But if this happened in public, then I would really feel embarrassed.


    And between the distance from here to my house¡ª-the distance, we see about 7-8 guys, who were laughing as they are walking together, as if they saw something pretty funny just now.


    She wore normal clothes. A white blouse with light purple cardigan, cream chinos and white sneakers which looks fitting with her hair. It¡¯s totally different than when she got attacked. She looks like a normal girl.


    ¡°If I had clothes like those heroines in the games, I¡¯d wear them, but sadly I don¡¯t have any¡­.¡±


    ¡°Nah, this is okay.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    If she wore cosplay out here in public, I¡¯d feel troubled.


    ¡°This is getting hard¡±


    I feel that I need to start teach her about manners in social more than playing Eroge. Really, wearing cosplay isn¡¯t wrong. If you want to wear, wear it. Just wearing it in the public is embarrassing for me.


    And on the way back to my house, we saw a group of men about 7-8 person laughing loudly like they saw something funny.


    Hairstyle, clothes and their way of speaking. Those are thugs. Well, if I just keep quiet and walk away, they wouldn¡¯t mess with me.


    ( TN: ¡°Thugs¡± word is used here instead of ¡°Delinquents¡± because ¡°Delinquents¡± term refers to a person belonging to a school but here these are grown up Men so that¡¯s why ¡°Thugs¡± is used. )


    I took out my foldable phone just in case before walking past them.


    ¡°Hey, Ayame. Is this wimp your new guy like the rumors said? Just like some fuck face as the rumors said¡±.


    ¡±Is this really Ayame?¡± ¡°I Totally can¡¯t remember¡±! ¡±Some clothes there.¡± ¡°Totally not fitting you. ¡°Faking as a good girl eh?¡± ¡°Gahahahhaha! That¡¯s so funny!¡±


    Please stop meddling! Are these guys Ayame¡¯s friends? Why do I have to get dragged into this!? And seems they aren¡¯t friendly at all too, this is looking bad.


    No, what did they mean about new guy? But before that knowing this send chills down my spine. And where they heard the rumors? Some kind of thug network? That¡¯s scary.


    ¡°None of your business, Zongo. Now fuck off.¡±


    Ayame shows aggression that her eyebrows twitch at them. When she swaps into this mode, she¡¯s quite scary.


    And they start making circle surrounding us, what are they going to do?


    ¡°What are you guys going to do? Attack us? We¡¯re in middle of city!¡±


    I said that out loud but they ignored.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s  continue from what we left off last time. Last time there was some brat poking in.¡±


    ¡°Continue my ass. Stop messing with me, this is getting annoying.¡±


    ¡°Nah, how can I? Me and you brat date like this.¡±


    A very large man from the group got closer who seems to be the leader. He¡¯s quite loud too. ¡°Say, this voice and shape.  Did I see him somewhere?¡±


    Hey, or this guy is!


    ¡°Oh? Hey! This guy is that brat from before!¡±


    One of the lackeys shouted out. Seems that he realized at the same time  as I did.


    This is getting totally bad. In that second, I yelled into phone in my hand.


    ¡°HELP!¡±


    Even though Ayame eyeballed at me, I was still doing it.


    ¡°HELP, I¡¯m being attacked by a group of thugs, I¡¯m right beside a 7-12, Nagata-cho branch!¡¯


    I didn¡¯t feel embarrassed or losing my pride at all. If I feel unsafe, I immediately use the emergency call.


    To be correct, I already called them when they greeted. Waiting to call until when they start using force might be too late.


    ?¡±Get him!¡±


    The leader shouted  out like last time, and pointing his hand at me.


    But-


    ¡°Emergency calls from phone will tell the location to police through GPS! If you don¡¯t want to get in jail, better run off now!¡±


    When I said that, he shook his hand back. Banzai! The emergency call with location tracker on GPS! This is totally handy!


    ¡°When did he-¡°


    ¡°Law number 106! Go back Google search it!¡±


    The answer to that is crime for threatening to assault other people in groups. Well, this wasn¡¯t  that much of a proof, but I¡¯ll use everything in my disposal when I¡¯m in danger.


    If they noticed my words beforehand, it would be more hectic but they didn¡¯t notice so it¡¯s easy to call the police in secret. This is the best way to explain the situation without them knowing. This number is prepared in case the caller can¡¯t speak or talk so they won¡¯t drop the call and if they hear important words that may pose a risk, they are ready to come out.


    ?¡±This bastard called the police with no hesitation!¡±


    ?¡±Dealing with you thugs, there should be no hesitation!¡±


    I looked at them about to run at any time with that end of my eye and I took a clear picture of them. Now I have proof for the police.


    While they were hesitating, a siren sound came closer and closer.


    It¡¯s  a real sound and not a fake one from my phone like last time. Our police does quite a good job.


    ?¡±I will remember you! Next time you come out walking, beware for yourself!¡±


    They leave words like at end of some TV shows- like they changed personality before they went back from the way they came.


    After that, I given information to police quickly before going home.


    Ayame made troubled  face and said ¡°Sorry for causing you trouble¡±  but when I said ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯m already used to it¡± She looked more relived.


    I was thinking that she has enemies like those brutes, that is quite dangerous and scary. But promise is a promise, leaving here would be awkward. Besides, dad is still at work, mom still hasn¡¯t come back from her part-time, and my sis could be hanging out with some guy somewhere, that bitch.


    ¡±T-then, excuse me¡±


    She took off her shoes hesitantly, seems she is quite a neat person from how she place them.


    ¡±Don¡¯t need to be shy, my house is just like any other house.¡±


    ¡±Well it¡¯s been a long time when I last visited other people houses.¡±


    Come to think of it, She seems to stay solitude. I never saw her hang out with other people.


    And I thought that things called gangsters like to stay in groups. Maybe in this point that gangsters and otakus are kind of same. I thought that jokingly, but in the end, it still depends on each person.


    ¡±Huh, anyways, welcome to my room.¡±


    I opened the door for her to enter.


    Come to think of it, this is my first time I let a girl in my room, except my sister.


    My sister said for few recent years that  ¡°Your room stinks! You grilled eggplant!¡±?and she never came close again even when  I sprayed the conditioner. Such words there.


    ¡°Huh, I heard that most of guys room are messy, But yours is quite clean.¡±


    I always keep my room clean and neat. Also I keep posters, pillow sleeves and picture scrolls in cabinets very safe so their color won¡¯t fade.


    ¡°Make yourself comfortable, I¡¯ll go get some drinks.¡±


    ¡° I-It¡¯s Okay¡±


    I went out to living room.


    And I had some thoughts that ¡°should I took her shoes to my room to avoid questioning? But what  if they found out maybe It¡¯s the best not to do it then.¡±


    I took a bottle of barley tea and two glasses before went back.


    When I entered  my room, I saw her sitting on her knees and looking very stiff.


    ¡±Here.¡±


    ¡±T-thanks.¡±


    I handed her a drink before opening the pc. The screen flickered before turning into a desktop screen.


    ¡±Hold on a second.¡±


    Then I opened a program.


    ¡°Come over here.¡±


    After she came and sit over, the window opened at that time.


    The warning screen popped up before turning to a title screen with panorama screen of the school with a logo ¡°My Heart will Go On (Till Tomorrow).¡±


    I confessed that I opened a Eroge.


    This game was on the shelves for a recent while, and its start getting hard to find.


    Also, this game checks the registration on the pc. If I install it on other pc, it won¡¯t  install as it will violate the regulations. So I need to ask her over to play this. Well, for real though, I feel a bit bad.


    ¡±Me?  Play this?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah. Some heroines in this game that is kind of in my ideal girl.¡± When I answered that


    ¡±Hahahahaha¡±


    She bursts into laughter.


    ¡°You invite girl over to play Eroge? *laughs* You having quite a serious condition! *laughs*¡±


    Seems that I saw some rare picture here. She smiled like I never seen before.


    ¡°You don¡¯tt need to laugh that much you know.¡±


    Well, what she said made me thought that I DO have serious condition  that I can¡¯t talk anything back.


    To current date, I never played a Eroge that has a story that the protagonist invite over a girl to play a Eroge over at his place. There might be that game, but I guess that¡¯s  cruel action to the girl for sure.


    But she didn¡¯t  mind about that, she laughed about it too.


    ¡±*sigh* I never laugh this hard for a long time, you are really something.¡±


    ¡±You just know?¡±


    ¡±Well, today I wore my best underwear-¡°


    She stopped after that.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing!¡± before pushing me away, her face flushed with red.


    What was she saying? I couldn¡¯t  hear it properly.


    ¡°So you want me to play it?¡±


    She calmed herself down and asked me.


    ¡°Ah, yeah. Start a New Game then save in any empty slot.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    And she started  to play the game. The main protagonist started narrating and heroines came out. The BGM and narration rang out of speakers.


    After many clicks¡­.


    ¡°Umm, uhh, it¡¯s kinda embarrassing that you are looking at me play¡±


    Well, come to think of it. I never forced people to play Eroge before. If  I was  in her position,  I¡¯d feel the same.


    ¡°Ah. Well, I¡¯ll go and do my stuff in that corner. And if you¡¯re stuck, feel free to ask.¡±


    ¡°Okay, will do.¡±


    And I took out headphones, plugging it in before handing it to her.


    ¡°Here, the sounds won¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°O-Ok, B-but until I ask for help. Don¡¯t  look this way, understand!?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Before I took out my laptop on the desk and turned another way.


    Well, time to play the game I borrowed from Tozaki then.


    But for a guy and a girl sitting in a same room and play Eroge  It¡¯s quite a weird situation.


    And about five hours passed, the sky is almost dark. Dang, this legendary game I borrowed from Tozaki  Appeal Time is quite fun.


    I just completed  one character, but heroines in this game are really good.


    And then when  I was  about to find some info because I was curious about something-


    Someone poked me from behind. So I took my headphones off.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get the ending¡± Ayame talked  with a depressing tone.


    I looked at the screen with credits scrolling and a sad tone playing.


    This game isn¡¯ t quite hard. Just focus on one character and  you¡¯ll clear it just like any games.


    Except one character.


    In the very last moment of the game that the options just have a different ending image. But this character, the ending will be good or bad after they well, I¡¯d say it needs a parent  advisory for that scene.


    If I ask this, it might be awkward. But I guess I need to ask for the sake of her.


    ¡°Uhh, that last scene in game. What did you choose? O-out or I-in?¡±


    I was embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t  say it out straight.


    Even if someone didn¡¯t know about that, they might be able to imagine it.


    ¡°That scene?¡±


    She had a puzzled look before she realized and her  face to neck turned red.


    ¡±W-what!? W-why did you ask that!? Are you trying to sexually harass me!?¡±


    ¡±N-no!¡±


    If she said I do sexual assault, I¡¯d  be dead when I invited her to play the game!


    ¡°You have to choose  ¡°In¡±! Or you¡¯ll get the bad end if you choose the other option!¡±


    ¡°H-h-h-how can I choose that!? I-i-i-i-i-f itfs i-i-i-i-inc s¡ªshe will get p-pregnant¡±


    As she spoke, her voice became lower and lower.


    If  I¡¯m the kind of sadist protagonist, I¡¯d ask her like ¡°What¡¯s wrong with pregnancy eh?¡± and make her face redder than that. But I don¡¯t want her to feel like that and I don¡¯t have that kind of taste. That kind of dialogue might be one that used a lot in real life.


    ¡°I-it can¡¯t be helped, you¡¯ll know when you see the ending.¡±


    When I said that, she mumbleed to herself ¡°In! In!¡±? before turning back to the table.


    And I turned back to the laptop, then after a while.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    She announced and the screen showed ¡°True Ending¡±.


    I didn¡¯t  think that she had  to get pregnant before they marry to get good ending.¡±


    The character she tried to get was the one from when it was set that way in the story, so that can¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°Caan-can I ask something? If you are in that kind of situation, then you would always choose that out?¡±


    ¡°W-well, YES! W-What¡¯s w-wrong with it!?¡±


    ¡°W-well, it¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly scared of that! Doing it without protection is bad enough!¡±


    She said that out with a bit of tone. Seems that I need to stop her before things get real bad.


    ¡±I get it. Enough with this?¡±


    ¡°No!  Since we got this far, I¡¯ll just ask everything! I¡¯m curious about many weird things in that!¡±


    Oh no, she¡¯s infuriated.


    ¡°W-Why no hair around that part!? Are they all why is there sick!?¡±


    Oh, my, god. She started out with something really hard!


    ¡°The mainstream is that type for now!¡±


    I struggled to answer that, even I have to resort the answers that I shouldn¡¯t say it out.


    ¡°Why did it turn out like that!?¡±


    Some says it looks messy or maybe sometime it¡¯s being eyed down which I don¡¯t know the details!


    For me, I¡¯d say it looks pretty clean to me.


    The real life wasn¡¯t like that? I don¡¯t want to know about that! How can I interest in real life stuff!?


    ¡°Then next thing! Aren¡¯t there too many girls that are virgins!? No, all of them!¡±


    Here it comes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as well!¡±


    Well, it wasn¡¯t like everyone is into that kind of genre. But there was one incident that the characters aren¡¯t virgins and I ended up smashing the game. I would say I got outwitted by an ad . That saying that¡¯s an army of virgin girls! If I had known that before, then I wouldn¡¯t have bought the game in the first place.


    ¡°W-why!? I heard that they said virgins are really picky, isn¡¯t it!?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know too!? Maybe we don¡¯t want to get compared with like past boyfriends and such! Or just really want to have first-time with first-timers too!¡±


    ¡°Well, that wasn¡¯t all of it. The root of people who are in Virgin genre like myself are also with overly pure love too.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s heavier? The feeling that want to be together with someone who¡¯s a first-timer too is wrong?¡±


    I know this feels sick saying out. And I know this well that people like myself are a rejected part of the society. Saying like we don¡¯t have maturity, no self-confidence. These days they saying like having problem with relations, confused between real world and 2D world, daydreaming and such. But let them talk what they want to talk. I want to find my ideal girl, even if it¡¯s only in 2D.


    ¡°So you like virgins more?¡±


    She look me in my eyes and asked. I know this answer will judge my future, but I have the answer for that.


    ¡°Yes. I like them, yeah.¡±?


    When she heard that she said ¡°Really?¡±


    She calms down like all the rampant before that is nothing.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    If she¡¯s not a virgin, then that means for me to say I have no interest in you. Or she believes that she can have the charm like 2D characters, but she couldn¡¯t believe that girls that aren¡¯t virgins can come back to virgin.


    Is she shocked of this? Or she¡¯s-


    ¡°I¡¯m baaaaaaack. Eh, these shoes, Oi! Ya SHAMELESS VIRGIN! Did you abduct a girl!?¡±?


    And my sister just got back home. Why at this time right now!?


    ¡±There¡¯s tea here! Eh, that¡¯s the person who came at our house last time!¡±?


    ¡±Just shut up and go back to your room!¡±


    ¡±Whaaaat, or did some character jumped out of some of your games!? So she¡¯s pretty!¡±


    ¡±Hell no! Look at her! Where are the polygons? This is real person!¡±


    Ayame looked at us arguing with interest, making me uncomfortable before I gave up.


    ¡°Uhh, I guess I¡¯ll introduce her. This is my sister, a first year. Her name¡¯s Kiyomi.?


    ¡±Aramiya Kiyomi, first year! Nice to meet you!¡±


    Acting out that cute and so lively that I want to slap her.


    ¡±This is Ayame, Ayame Kotoko.¡±


    ¡±Ayame-san is it? Eh, are you the person that people rumored that you took out an entire bike gang and that big school thug guy?¡±


    Are her rumors spreading that far? And it¡¯s the first time I heard that she¡¯s the big guy in the school.


    ¡°N-no, about the bike gang right?¡±


    ¡±Then, what about you take 5 thugs out cold?¡±


    ¡°First years have rumors about that too? That one might be true.¡±


    ¡°Really!? Taking out 5 thugs aren¡¯t some local legend somewhere!?¡±


    ¡°Wow! And why is someone like you stick with this douchebag!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t point that at me! That¡¯s rude! And what do you mean by douchebag!?¡±


    ¡°Eh, why are you getting angry? Even paramecium or dung beetles aren¡¯t that angry.¡±


    Gah, if she was been born as a guy, I¡¯d gladly accept that.


    ¡°W-well, he saved me and taught me a lot of things. So he isn¡¯t a bad brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? But the saving part is not the thing he usually does.¡±


    ¡°He really did saved me in that dire situation from terrible men.¡±


    ¡°Did he do that!?¡±


    She is amazed that her jaw looks like unhinges from the joint.


    Really though, I only called the police. But for the sake of being a brother, I should shut my mouth about this.


    ¡°This guy must have only called the police as far as I know?¡±


    Tsk. She knows about that too. Whatever, even if me and Ayame didn¡¯t say anythimg. All of the truth would be in the shadows.


    ¡°But this is a waste. You should find someone that¡¯s more worthy than this guy.¡±


    ¡°No, I should be a woman who¡¯s worthy to him.¡±


    Kiyomi face looks like she was struck by a lightning.


    ¡°EH!?!? This totally like heaven and hell!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m the hell.¡±


    ¡°Have you been brainwashed!? Open your eyes!¡±


    She¡¯s getting ahead of herself now.


    ¡°Okkkk, thanks very much for bringing tea! That¡¯s enough and get out!¡±


    I pulled Kiyomi and dragged her out.


    ¡°Eeek! Don¡¯t touch me you pervert!¡±


    ¡°Shaddup, just get out!¡±


    When my sister left, the room become more calmer. That was a waste of energy. I felt that she still had many things to ask, but forget about it. Besides, the atmostphere didn¡¯t  look quite good. So she went back home for the day.


    Next day, while I was on my way to school like usual. I saw Ayame waiting at the Mikata Kosaten.


    ( TN:   ¡°Èý·½½»²îµã¡± or ¡°Mikata Kosaten¡±  means a three-way crossroad. )


    If she makes her way to my home, then my family will make a fuss about it. And letting her detour to my home is somewhat uneasy. And if she didn¡¯t decide to do anything, we could go our own way to school which might be the best thing to do.


    ¡°Lemme pick you up, please.¡±


    But she won¡¯t back up.


    So I planned something with her. If she have to go the same way as me, so have her wait at that midway point.


    And when we arrived at school gates. When she heard that, she says : ¡°It¡¯s like the game I played yesterday!¡± That kind of reaction like in some educational anime. Really, I didn¡¯t meant for it to happen but¡­ oh well.


    ¡°Morning, Aramiya. I was playing ¡®Fate Arterial¡¯ and¡­¡±


    ( Parody of ¡°Fortune Arterial¡± )


    She start off with Eroge right off the bat. I had a feeling she¡¯s getting into it a way bit too much but I¡¯m the one who gave her this. So I can¡¯t complaint.


    ¡°Oh, for that character, you start of with¡­¡±


    We talk about those mature game stuff on our way to school.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    I heard a childlike voice from the side and I knew to whom does this voice belongs. I turned and saw Hatsushiba running over this way.


    ¡°Morning~ Seems that you are getting close with each other,  eh?¡±


    ¡°No comments.¡±


    Anything I say will end as a tease material for other people. So I better be quiet about this. But when Hatsushiba heard that, she suddenly looks gloomy. I don¡¯t know  the reason why she made that face, but I didn¡¯t expect it.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    She said that before going through the school gates. Why did she say that?


    ¡°Aramiya, is it true about you and Hatsushiba¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Ayame looks quite a bit scary too.


    After PE class, we headed back to classroom. I reached my hand into the desk, and started preparing for the next class. I took out all of the textbooks and took only the math textbook -and I quickly stuffed  all of them back in. I calm myself, before reaching my hand in again.


    ¡­I feel that thing in my hand, seems that I didn¡¯t imagine about it.


    I start sweating, rapid heartbeat, my hands shaking. All of my automatic systems shut off my cool. I took that thing out, putting it in shirt pocket quickly. Before I slowly stood up.


    ¡°Hm? Where are you going?¡± Tozaki asked me.


    ¡°Toilet.¡±


    ¡°Why did¡¯t you go on your way back?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I just felt it now in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that sounds like a some pop music. And that¡¯s kind of lame.¡±


    I let Tozaki say and left the room.


    I went to the nearby toilet, checking if there¡¯s somebody before I went  in.


    ¡°*sigh*¡­¡±


    My heartbeat still going rapid, and sweating all over.


    I took the thing in pocket out and looked at it. It¡¯s was a  light pink envelope with a ribbon sticker on it. I checked it again, looking at it again. It¡¯s a love letter for sure.


    ¡­Oook, let¡¯s see if this is just a prank or not.


    Something that¡¯s dusty in my heart puff up but¡­ enough with it, don¡¯t think about it.


    And I decided  to open it, with my trembling hands.


    In there, it have a small note with cute cartoon animals. It¡¯s written in curly letters saying:


    ¡±I have something to talk with you. Today after classes. Please come to the empty classroom at third building on third floor. I will be waiting.


    The letter was written like love letter. Something that follow after manuals like these, I¡¯ve  never seen once from the games I played and seen.


    But the problem is¡­the name of the writer.


    ¡®-Hatsushiba Yuuka¡¯


    ¡°¡­Wait, what? Are you kidding me?¡±


    What is going on with me??? After the classes were done, Ayame invited me to go back together but I declined. Saying that I have some business to do and told her to go home first. Then I went to wait at the library, but I can¡¯t sit still.


    Even though today is Friday, and after it is weekend that I can go back play games to my heart¡¯s content. Luckily she made an appointment in school, but if it was a prank it might be:


    ¡°Wow! I caught a large idiot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a large idiot indeed!¡± ¡°Gahahahhahahahahahah!¡± for sure¡­ If that¡¯s was the point. But if this letter is real¡­ I should go.


    Because it said ¡®I¡¯ll be waiting¡¯.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be waiting.¡¯


    Those are really some words there, like a curse. I might imagine it as a love confession but sadly, she wrote just only for a talk. The thing that Hatsushiba will confess can¡¯t happen, it¡¯s impossible to happen from the very beginning. But not all the impossible. In a small chance of one in million, she might really confess. I¡¯d turn her down for sure, but what words do I use for?


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m¡­ only interest in 2D Girls.¡±


    This might work on Ayame who doesn¡¯t talk with other people that much. But with Hatsushiba¡­ this might spread throughout the room or whole school. It¡¯s totally on a different scale.


    ¡°*sigh*¡±


    I kept thinking and thinking until it was time. I prepared myself before walking to the meeting place.


    I peeked into the room -and there she was, sitting on the table, not on the chair. The room was bathe in yellow-gold evening spring light with her, which looks really matching with the atmostsphere.


    If this was  in game, this will totally be in an Event, like PV of Makoto Kai.


    ¡°Oh, you came~¡±.  She greeted me like she usually does.


    ¡°I was wondering that if you don¡¯t come, what should I do.¡±


    ¡°While I was wondering if this is a trap and such.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! You are so cruel! What Yuuka-tan  say¡¯s  is the most important thing for girls!¡±


    When I heard her tone of voice, I felt something heavy in my stomach slowly pushing up before she continue speaking.


    ¡°I like¡­¡± She said like in a trance, like she¡¯s joking about it.


    ¡°I like you, Aramiya-kun.¡±


    She totally specified my name, and I can¡¯t run away from this.


    Saying ¡®I like Tozaki-kun, please help me.¡¯ might be better than this.


    Her sweet voice, that I almost mistake with a heroine in game speaking. Now I know exactly why Tozaki wanted to record her voice this bad.


    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it too quick for this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always been like this. Yuuka-tan also gets confessed by some strangers quite often too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself with someone like me.¡±


    She chuckles.


    ¡°I like you for a long time, you didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°¡­Nope, not at all.¡±


    Grr, there might be cameras in this room. But¡­ I only have one answer for this.


    ¡°Sorry, but I-¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    I was about to reject her proposal, but couldn¡¯t.


    She looked away a bit, her cheeks flushed with red before saying:


    ¡°I know¡­ that you like ¡®those¡¯ kind of games.¡±


    I hearded that and stuttered about.


    ¡°Wait!Wait!Wait! What are you talking about!? Really, I watch anime and play games but-¡±


    ¡°I know this from Tozaki-kun?¡±


    T¨CTTTTTOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOZZZZZZZZZZZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!


    That guy is a freaking parrot! Is his goddamn mouth made from feathers!? Curse him to the seventh Hell!


    ¡°Yuuka didn¡¯t expect about that. But Yuuka is a CV, I¡¯d be happy if you like my voice.¡±


    ( CV: Character Voice. It refers to a person who voices characters in animes or games. It¡¯s mostly used by Japanese magazines related to anime and games.  )


    ¡°A¡­About that¡­D-did you tell other people about¡­ it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anybody about  this. Still keeping in my heart.¡±


    She crossed her chest like it¡¯s an important thing.


    ¡°D-do you know this for a long time?¡±


    This is bad, this is bad! I¡¯m getting confused. Now it¡¯s like telling her that I¡¯m into that stuff! First off, the scene that¡¯s like straightforward love confession. Eroges these days don¡¯t  include them in a lot so I don¡¯t know how to deal with this.


    ¡°About last year. I started following you from that time.¡±


    ¡°I-I just know about this.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how dumb are you.¡± ( >3<)


    I haven¡¯t thought that I heard voice of heroine from Eroge saying that I¡¯m dumb¡­


    No, stop that thought! It¡¯s still weird! I can¡¯t see that coming! When Ayame was in trouble, it¡¯s ¡®I helped her¡¯ situation that I can understand about that! But her case, there¡¯s no connecting events and such! Even though the future is unpredictable but this is going way too much! If this was in game, everyone would be mad about writing plots in their own way too much! Also I¡¯m mad too for this in real life!


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t see that from the start¡­¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ Yuuka is good at acting for a long time. And Yuuka is scared that you¡¯ll reject me. So I kept this in and hope that you¡¯ll come and confess¡­ So I¡¯m a coward, ehehe.¡±


    Well, we did study in same class last year, but have we ever talked? What I have ever done, to make her start liking me? I don¡¯t remember thing that I done even miniscule tasks like passing the documents or some sort.


    ¡°But~¡±


    She gets down from the table before walking towards me while I walk back without knowing before I got cornered. This attacking aura is hella annoying!


    ¡°When Yuuka saw Aramiya-kun with Ayame-san. I had a bit of courage to ask this. Especially in the morning, you both look like a couple.¡±


    ¡°Uhhh, I already said that me and Ayame don¡¯t have anything.¡±


    ¡°Then why you stay with her?¡±


    To think about it. Yeah, why did I stay with her? Because of Kiriko sis to ¡®change¡¯ her? No, it¡¯s because she¡¯s sticking with me, saying she¡¯ll be my ideal girl. And then, she got into those Eroge. So I helped her-


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    She poked her face in, interrupting my thought.


    I smelled sweet tangerine from her hair. The smell that wasn¡¯t in 2D world messed up my mind like a popcorn.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything much with Ayame-san, why not try going out with me?¡±


    ¡°Errr, ummm¡­ N-no. I d-don¡¯t have any interest in 3D girls¡­¡±


    I collected what¡¯s left of my mind to reject her outright. I was driven to the corner that I had to say something I didn¡¯t want to say. If she told about my hobby to the class, my current state will be totally ruined. Really, just rejecting her will totally shake my school life. But to date a real girl¡­ Just no, I can¡¯t!


    But Hatsushiba¡­ did something I wasn¡¯t expecting. She smiled before saying.


    ¡°I already thought that you¡¯ll say that. But, you know~. There¡¯s something that 2D girls can¡¯t do~.¡±


    ¡°W-why? Dating someone like me who¡¯s a Otaku Eroge dude won¡¯t do any good.¡±


    ¡°Well~ it might be easier if love could be explained. I¡¯ll teach you many fun things that real/3D girls can do while Aramiya-kun teach me about ¡®those¡¯ games~.¡±


    I don¡¯t really know now how to get out of this situation.


    ¡°Or~ are you that type that only accept virgins?¡±


    ¡°Huh!?¡±


    ¡°Yuuka has done cover voices for characters so I know there are those type of people. But don¡¯t worry, Yuuka is still a virgin. Not like Ayame-san that has those kind of rumors.¡±


    ¡°H-hey, Wait!Wait!Wait!¡±


    Is she in these kind of departments!? That she knows about this really well.


    I didn¡¯t thought that she¡¯s knew that I¡¯m into Virgin types!


    ¡°Please stop, I beg of you!¡±


    After I said my desperate plea, she decided to head back


    ¡°Sorry, but Yuka won¡¯t surrender¡±


    Then she gave me a cute wink


    ¡°Bye Bye Aramiya, I will be more aggressive after this, so prepare yourself¡±


    Before she walk out of classroom with brushing face


    *END OF CHAPTER 2*


    AN: Itadakimasu: A coomon line Japanese people say before eating. Basically means ¡° Let¡¯s Eat ¡° or ¡° Thanks for the Food ¡° in context to food. In general it translates to ¡° I humbly receive ¡°.


    Sensei: Means ¡° Teacher ¡° in Japanese.


    Red Rice/ Sekihan: It¡¯s sticky rice steamed with adzuki beans which gives it a red color. It¡¯s a Japanese traditional dish often served on Special Occasions.


    [1] Yep, this part is definitely referring to Aramiya thinking Ayame has customers from her (Rumored) prostitution work

 Volume 1 - CH 3

    Chapter 3: 2D faith sure is painful


    ¡°Hatsushiba confessed her love to you¡­?¡±


    Tozaki became all fingers and thumbs until he dropped his French fries.


    ¡°From what you just said what do you actually mean, Aramiyaaa!¡±


    Tozaki yelled until his saliva spilled all over the table, that has a burger set for each person. For god¡¯s sake, it¡¯s bothering the other customers and also his saliva is disgusting.


    ¡°I was going to ask this question that¡¯s why I asked you to come.¡±


    Around an hour ago, Hatsushiba confessed love to me suddenly and then I stood up unmindfully in the classroom for a while before becoming conscious again and quickly called Tozaki to come over since there were many things I wanted to ask him about. So tonight has ended right here.


    ¡°Tozaki, you can try think of what is it exactly do I have that makes Hatsushiba have a crush on me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Umm, I don¡¯t have much, your face¡­your looks are pretty average, your personality is nothing special. Whenever I talk with you, there¡¯s nothing enjoyable to talk with that much.¡±


    He had to be so blunt about it, but he isn¡¯t wrong with what he said..


    I am truly like from what he said, so I don¡¯t really feel hurt that much. I am not the protagonist of some Eroge game at all.


    ¡°I also know how I am like, no matter what, I don¡¯t suit to be with Hatsushiba. That¡¯s why this thing seems to be impossible.¡±


    ¡°It is not that you have just been haunted or thinking by yourself right?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m actually being haunted, I would¡¯ve been comfortable for long time ago already.¡±


    I still have that envelope, Hatsushiba inserted into the drawer slot inside my bag.


    Every time I touched it, it reminded me that this story is actually true. This is why I can¡¯t escape from this reality.


    ¡°Another thing is if I¡¯m truly feeling fearful I have to be able to see the 2D girl. Why would it come and haunt me by person like Hatsushiba?¡±


    ¡°Well, looking from your hobbies, they are like that,¡±


    ¡°Your hobbies are the same as mine.¡±


    No matter what, me and Tozaki both have the same hobbies like Otakus.


    Especially those who can talk about eroge games, if it¡¯s in this room, there¡¯s only this guy.


    ¡°You were in the same class as me during our first year of high school. Have you ever seen me fortuitously doing anything to girls to make them like me for once?¡±


    ¡°What, were you daydreaming? No, not all,¡±


    ¡°No I wasn¡¯t daydreaming! It was because I don¡¯t understand why Hatsushiba would come to like someone like me, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you about this right now!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, being an Otaku may not be enough, there must be everything ready as well? For you, you could just blow yourself up with TNT and die,¡±


    ¡°You also really like to drag me to that direction huh! If I could swap places, I would have already done that long time ago!¡±


    ¡°¡­You are really such an Otaku that fills up to the bone marrow. If it¡¯s me, even if Ayame in the present may probably be thinking about something that we don¡¯t know, but if Hatsushiba comes to confess her love, the heart will beat at the wrong pace to death for sure.¡±


    Tozaki doesn¡¯t fancy innocent girls as much as me and doesn¡¯t worship 2D girls too.


    ¡°I myself also don¡¯t really know how do real people decide by what criteria or once she has met you it becomes love at first sight like this?¡±


    ¡°Does love at first sight really exist?¡±


    ¡°What, the songs have been sung since during the ancient times already like seeing you for the first time would make me fall in love right away, something like this.¡±


    ¡°Eh, do lyrics count that they exist in the real world as well?¡±


    ¡°Well since they exist, so people then feel like they wanted to join and enjoy those songs don¡¯t they?¡±


    Well it can be seen in that aspect.


    But personally, right now I still believe that from what Hatsushiba confessed may possibly have something behind the scenes much more.


    One of my minds is thinking that guy is just a rookie but he¡¯s a Seiyuu. Just only play acrobats is a straightforward task to do anyway.


    ¡°But you had called me to just only listen to these stories? Bringing me to listen to these social stratification stories?¡±


    ¡°If yes then that would be terrible,¡±


    The main story could probably be the next story instead.


    ¡°Did you go to tell about my hobbies for Hatsushiba to listen to right?¡±


    Once I started talking, Tozaki has become stunned like a stone statue.


    His forehead is soaked with sweat, his eyes are furtive, whoa why is it really easy to catch this!


    ¡°Wha-What do yo-you me-me-mean,¡±


    ¡°Can you speak Japanese properly?¡±


    I smashed a joke on him. Tozaki sighed like being laid down before showing his solemn face.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, do you have any problems!?¡±


    ¡°Are you bawling me back!?¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯ll stop first, alright I¡¯m sorry. At that time, I couldn¡¯t do anything right as well,¡±


    He gently stroked his face seeming to repent his guilt.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it had already happened since our first year of high school. It was when I carried an Eroge game in a paper bag to school and I fell down on the walkway, so the game inside the bag fell out of it.¡±


    I have found a pervert right here, at least I should¡¯ve recorded a tape at first.


    ¡°And when I was thinking inside my mind, whoa, fortunately no one had seen this! There you go, it turned out that there was one person who saw it.¡±


    ¡°Hatsushiba?¡±


    ¡°At that time, the feeling was like I could say goodbye to my peaceful high school life¡­then a song suddenly was played and in addition, there was Kazumasa Oda who came to sing the chorus as well.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what the second half is trying to convey, but finally the truth is the high school life of Tozaki didn¡¯t leave him forever.


    ¡°You see, I thought I would have been insulted that I¡¯m really evil or go die! Something like that. But unexpectedly, she told me ¡®Oh, Tozaki also like this kind of stuff too?¡±


    ¡°Yes correct,¡±


    ¡°And she also asked me ¡®is there anyone else who play this game too? Aramiya, who I have spoken too regularly, also play as well?¡¯¡±


    ¡°I understand now,¡±


    ¡°So I replied with nodding that said ¡®yes madam!¡¯¡±


    ¡°You should apologize to me right now (in a Chinese accent)¡±


    And then I ate two pieces of chicken nuggets on Tozaki¡¯s table, he didn¡¯t say anything as expected.


    ¡°But from what she told me, she liked me since that time which is why I went to ask her.¡±


    I think that Hatsushiba probably knew more than going to ask.


    But once this story is told by Tozaki, it turned out that¡­


    ¡°You disgraceful guy, like you should have been bombed by a plastic bomb to death and the other side is Hatsushiba as well¡ª¡°


    ¡°The person who should die is actually you! I thought you swore that we weren¡¯t going to reveal our hobbies to other people!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I already repented my guilt! Come on, you can take another piece of nugget! And since our hobbies did not enter our classmates¡¯ ears, mean that Hatsushiba is such an angel!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that a problem?¡±


    I received a nugget together with thinking at the same that Hatsushiba is actually stubborn with the way she is in my school.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    Come on, let¡¯s stop with these stories.


    ¡°Then as an apology, may I ask you something about Ayame?¡±


    ¡°Yes you may, I can answer any question you ask,¡±


    Oh wow this guy becomes uplifted; it seems he has become very conceited.


    ¡°Tozaki, I heard you and Ayame used to study at the same primary school, and how about during junior high school, same place as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the same place,¡±


    My house and Ayame¡¯s are closer than expected but, only living in different educational districts a little bit.


    We live in a different during district both primary and junior high school. Between my house and Ayame¡¯s has a highway that separates between the two districts.


    ¡°And was Ayame violent-headed since during that time? Was there news about her being a prostitute as well?¡±


    ¡°Well yes she¡¯s violent especially when punching every time making rumors about her being a prostitute become news, becomes rumored everywhere.¡±


    ¡°The fact about punching, was it Ayame started to fight first or did someone else started it instead? No actually, there were many issues but why didn¡¯t they get suspended from school or expelled at all?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me which one. I don¡¯t know but there was once that the condition of suspension was over but Ayame still turned up to class as usual. No actually, once I thought about it, I felt like there was only something like this¡­So the people rumored that did she brought herself for prostitution with the teacher? Something like that.¡±


    They really rumored her like that?


    ¡°And was there anyone who had seen her doing or about to do some prostitution at all?¡±


    ¡°Many of my friends also said they used to see Ayame walking in the marketing district with some old man. I heard this story very often.¡±


    Or was that Ayame¡¯s father?


    But even if I tell Tozaki right now he still won¡¯t understand anyway so I continued asking him.


    ¡°Apart from that people have been talking mouth-to-mouth like that mutual friend who paid thirty thousand yen to get Ayame or the friend of mutual friend to be doing too much until losing oneself or the friend of the person who died on the bed, something like this?¡±


    Just only listening to these rumors already gave me goosebumps. If saying correctly, there were also some impossible things mixing up with too.


    ¡°And all of you guys believed those rumors?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I hear this story continually about Ayame walking with an old man. Even if Ayame herself during that time actually did that isn¡¯t strange at all. The point is she herself did not refuse even a bit, just only sit down and watch merely.¡±


    Ayame didn¡¯t refuse at all right?


    Is it because it¡¯s true like that or thinking that there¡¯s no use to argue?


    But all the stories that were rumored are no different to right now that much.


    ¡°Even you Aramiya, I thought your mouth has said you would no longer meet or be interested in Ayame?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s that I¡¯m feeling dubious,¡±


    ¡°Dubious, dubious with what?¡±


    ¡°Even if that lady may speak rudely and is a hot-tempered person but about her that people have rumored about with right now do not match each other.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the situation is different from during the junior high school. Another thing right now she likes you too. When she tries liking a man, her behavior may possibly change¡ªah.¡±


    Tozaki¡¯s speech just came out from his mouth obviously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°No, no, nothing.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing that¡¯s crazy, come on just tell me,¡±


    ¡°If I tell you this story, will you explode?¡±


    ¡°During this time, wherever I go I tend to explode at any place, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Tozaki still hesitatds but finally he committed himself to tell me.


    ¡°I used to have a girlfriend,¡±


    ¡°Girl, girlfriend? That girl?¡±


    ¡°It was since when I newly entered junior high school already. The other side was a big guy with deep voice. He announced everywhere that ¡®I am currently dating Ayame, do you dare challenging me?¡¯ I remember that he was really annoying.¡±


    Or was it the guy who I had met recently. That guy looks big and has a deep voice as well.


    ¡°But no matter what, Ayame still didn¡¯t change at all.¡±


    Ayame had a boyfriend right, I could say Hatsushiba had said something like this that,


    ¡°But I could say when she entered junior high school for a while, it turned out that¡ª¡°


    Finally, I still don¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°¡­And why did you say that I¡¯m going to explode because of that story?¡±


    ¡°What, you also like sexy girls don¡¯t you. If we talk about your ex-girlfriend, you¡¯ll become boiled for sure.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I didn¡¯t even think of making out with her, never thought too much,¡±


    The truth suddenly flashed for a while but that thing I can just let it go.


    ¡°The last question, during junior high school, Ayame was alone most of the time?¡±


    ¡°Umm, yes, hardly ever saw her talking with anyone,¡±


    ¡°But she had a boyfriend right?¡±


    ¡°Those stories during that time, I don¡¯t really know but I think that she might had one temporarily and then broke up.¡±


    ¡°How do you know about that?¡±


    ¡°By the time I knew was when that guy was no longer with Ayame anymore and another thing that story had gone quiet as well.¡±


    ¡°They split up because of something right?¡±


    ¡°That guy kept being haunted by a ghost to say something. He was proud in anything that he had told such as stealing stuffs in the shops or bullying children. During in his senior year of high school, it was fatal and if you answer him in such a mannerly tone, he would still be furious. It was damn exhausting. It was such a relief to not study at the same place with him during high school.¡±


    ¡°Just only listening already makes me feel I don¡¯t want to bother with him anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that his parents are honorable in the business or something. He kept saying that only causing a crime is very easy to get away with like being released from the villains¡¯ socket but most men already knew that he¡¯s just boasting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like he went to boast on others and didn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°When he boasted that he was going to steal some stuffs in the shop, there would be some braves following him until people generally said that he just bought stuffs normally. And on the following day he tried to boast that he went to steal! Something like this.¡±


    ¡°He sucks, such a coward.¡±


    Why did he need to lie that much that he had stolen some stuffs, does he have a brain? Oh yes I forgot, he might not have one.


    ¡°When I have received news that he was Ayame¡¯s boyfriend, no one believed that he was just joking. At that time, I was thinking that the dragon shook hands with a tiger but in fact what he said that he¡¯s good at punching wasn¡¯t a joke which made things worse even more.¡±


    To be honest, the information about him having a girlfriend I don¡¯t really want to know¡­I don¡¯t want to know¡­maybe?


    The story behind the scenes that Hatsushiba confessed her love¡­let¡¯s leave it there. Even if I want to think why she came to like or is there something behind the scenes, the information right now still cannot be concluded anyway.


    The biggest problem is the rumor related to Ayame that existed since during the junior high school times. I think that if we rearrange carefully, it isn¡¯t quite reliable at all.


    ¡°You told me that the nickname second hand has existed since primary right? Even the prostitution work rumors as well?¡±


    ¡°Eh, this one I don¡¯t know? The story was long time ago so I can¡¯t really remember. Just trying to know the meaning of prostitution is still unsure at all.¡±


    It¡¯s true, if there are primary school students who know the meaning of that word everywhere would probably be fearsome.


    ¡°But previously when there was news something like I had sex with Ayame, did you know that at that time Ayame was trying to prevent people from extorting money?¡±


    Once I started talking, Tozaki then started doing a face like a pigeon being hit by beans. Then it implies that he doesn¡¯t really know as expected.


    It¡¯s late at night already but my mind is still not peaceful yet. I am still shocked with the fact that Hatsushiba came to confess her love until I cannot sleep.


    I don¡¯t even know as well that from now what I should do.


    Right now I know that I cannot rely on Tozaki. Looking on the Internet doesn¡¯t help at all like the more I look at it, the more I surmise without any benefits for sure. If I try like this, I should ask for some advice¡­girls.


    I cannot ask about this story to Ayame for sure and I must choose somebody who¡¯s not related to Hatsushiba too¡­in that case,


    ¡°Do not come into my room, you burnt eggplant! Or else I¡¯ll bring a dove¡¯s disease to you too!¡±


    ¡°Girls that have ridiculous doves would be sinister already! You idiot!¡±


    I only have a younger sister, Kiyomi, to rely on. Damn it, I never thought before that being friendless would result in this effect.


    We moved to the living room where our parents are not there, we stared at each other¡¯s face at the table.


    ¡°What, what do you want to consult about life problems? If I give you a Yukichi* note, I would be able to concentrate on listening to you.¡±


    ¡°It is not that a big deal, another thing is if I want to give you Yukichi, I should better buy you ¡®The Ambition to Study¡¯ book.¡±


    And I told the stories that happened both including the story of Hatsushiba¡¯s love confession and how to refuse her.


    ¡°Being a cherry boy and you still dare to say that there had been someone confessing a love or making up with a girl again, are you crazy? Just go die and become shattered like a carcass.¡±


    ¡°You quickly say sorry to the global cherry boy right now! Even if I¡¯m a cherry boy, but if I don¡¯t make up with a girl, the humanity would become totally extinct!¡±


    I may not be able to help, keep fighting, the other guys.


    But if in the future there¡¯s an expert that can supply the real world for building families with women via the monitor, I¡¯m still okay with that.


    ¡°I¡¯m insulting you, idiot! Don¡¯t you dare combine the cherry boy in front of me and the general cherry boys in the world!¡±


    ¡°Do I and the general cherry boys really differ from each other that much!¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s different like as if those who package the foods home and those who only buy and eat!¡±


    Do you know what buy and eat means? Well whatever, if you use the wrong word, the person who should be embarrassed isn¡¯t me.


    ¡°And were you listening carefully? I told you that I want him to forget about her.¡±


    ¡°Burnt eggplant still doesn¡¯t make up with girls anyway similar to the sun that¡¯s becoming a dark matter.


    Why did I choose to discuss with this girl? Like this, looking from the internet would be better.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go live in a different dimension? This is the real world, you shameless virgin.¡±


    ¡°I know! If this place is a different dimension, until now you would be my younger sister who admire her elder brother already!¡±


    ¡°What? Yuck! Admire you, the older brother!? Do you really believe that the younger sister like would like her older brother that much? Even if you, a cherry boy like you gave me trillions of Yen, I still wouldn¡¯t accept it! No actually, the problem of the creator like this I would have to say no. Go away and get sterilized!¡±


    ¡°Is that your mouth? Like you I would accept as well! Go away and quickly make yourself an auction for people as an antique stuff on Yahoo! Not satisfactory, no refunds!


    ¡°So noisy! You leftover cherry boy in the stock! Don¡¯t you dare make Ms. Ayame get into trouble!¡±


    When she talked about that, Kiyomi changed from an unsatisfied facial expression to a bit of irritation.


    ¡°What do you want then just tell her, right here!¡±


    ¡°Doing like that then how can I stay in the school? The other girl is the idol of the classroom.¡±


    ¡°No matter who the other girl is, instead of you letting that girl waste your time, won¡¯t sacrificing the time you have, living your school life for yourself make you look more unmanly?¡±


    If I¡¯m the protagonist of this Eroge game, I would have done like that.


    But I am just a supporting role, not the protagonist of the story. I want to live my life peacefully being suited for a supporting role more instead.


    ¡­But from what she said sounds reasonable or not I¡¯m not sure.


    The point is I do not sacrifice anything, either I or the other side if not mental health then time would go nowhere.


    Monday morning of the new week has arrived after Hatsushiba confessed her love.


    We can conclude during that past weekend, I didn¡¯t do anything productive at all. Even playing an Eroge game, I wasn¡¯t able to concentrate too at all.


    ¡­Once today I thought that I have to face anything, my mind is disordered everywhere.


    ¡°Hello¡±


    On the way to school, I met Ayame, standing and waiting at the usual intersection road.


    But it turned out that she had a paranoid expression on her face.


    ¡°¡­Is everything alright? You look really worried.¡±


    ¡°On Friday¡­you didn¡¯t walk home together with me¡­so I thought that you hated me already.¡±


    Oh no, or does she have Yandere vibe element in her body as well?


    No actually, Yanderes are rare to find in this real world.


    My brain ,that¡¯s mixing the real world with the different dimensional world distortedly is actually the problem.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be together all the time, we don¡¯t need to meet each other like that. If I really hate you, I would have told you to stop following me already.¡±


    ¡°Oh really, yeah it¡¯s true, phew,¡±


    Ayame¡¯s facial expression looks more relieved. Why is it so easy to tell from the face?


    ¡­Recently, some rhythm I started to forget that Ayame is also a gangster.


    And while we are walking together with keeping this story in our minds, I could feel something strange on the shirt.


    When I look at it, it appears that Ayame is grabbing my shirt for a bit, really just only a little bit.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    We both became quiet all of a sudden.


    No actually, I also know that this action also comes from an Eroge game.


    ¡°What, don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    She glared her eyes at me¡­what a cheater.


    Additionally, if she continues to pull me or refuse me, she would do a desperate looking anxious face suddenly again.


    ¡°How, how close to the school¡­¡±


    ¡°Th, Thank you¡­¡±


    Recently, I think I have let Ayame too much.


    No actually, these recent days Ayame has changed a lot becoming like a different person.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the Eroge game that I told her to play is very good or Ayame had strong determination that much.


    ¡°What?¡±


    And I hear a sweet voice floating from the back. Without looking, I knew that it¡¯s Hatsushiba.


    She doesn¡¯t vacillate even if Ayame is standing next to me. Hatsushiba came to stand next to me on the other side me and Ayame.


    ¡°Good morning Aramiya, Ms. Ayame, wow it looks like you both are very close to each other,¡±


    ¡°¡­Good morning¡­Hatsushiba,¡±


    I throttled my voice replying as much as I could.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But Ayame turns out silent. She only bends down her head a little without anything to claim. It seems she¡¯s being anxious.


    ¡°Then, may Yuuka join as well, behold.¡±


    I don¡¯t really understand the word ¡®then¡¯ of hers as well and she grabs the vacant side of my shirt.


    Her voice is cute without any change but at least not over the line until it sounds too cheeky that people don¡¯t like. But her voice is sweet that no matter how long we listen it still sounds melodious. Maybe her voice is naturally like that.


    ¡°Please stop,¡±


    ¡°Why? Ms. Ayame can do this to you,¡±


    ¡°¡­But I have never said that Hatsushiba can do it,¡±


    ¡°Come on, just give me, please?¡±


    Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t stop bothering me and also doing a sweet voice like a cat with grabbing my shirt more tightly.


    ¡°Hey, Aramiya doesn¡¯t like it, can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    And I still haven¡¯t told her to go away, Ayame raised her voice harshly to Hatsushiba first.


    But Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t retreat as well.


    ¡°Ms. Ayame, are you Aramiya¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s like¡­¡±


    Ayame becomes seedy once she got an instant return of an attack.


    ¡°If you both are not a couple but I saw you were allowed to grab his shirt? Then I think Yuuka should have the right to do that as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hatsushiba, what do you want during primary school¡ª¡°


    ¡°Yuuka also confessed my love to Aramiya already previously, therefore, it¡¯s no different to Ms. Ayame at all.¡±


    Hatsushiba talked interruptedly with Ayame.


    Ayame looked astonished to me as ¡®really?¡¯


    ¡°¡­She said the truth but I rejected it,¡±


    ¡°Then¡­!¡±


    ¡°Even Ms. Ayame got rejected but still following stubbornly? Yuuka only did this once.¡±


    Once she has got spoken with a serious voice that¡¯s different from previously, Ayame then becomes quiet.


    ¡°¡­If you guys want to argue, please let go both of my hands, both of you.¡±


    ¡°Okay no more arguing, grabbing the sleeve is much more enjoyable,¡±


    ¡°I also want to grab the sleeve much more¡­¡±


    ¡­If it¡¯s like that, I feel like being tied literally by a spider web.


    And now, we came together strangely like that until we almost reach the front of school gate.


    Once I stopped walking, both of them that are grabbing my shirt also stopped as follow.


    I told Ayame that once we have almost reached the school, I must leave you there because I would be embarrassed if somebody sees it even if we are seen by many people anyway until there¡¯s no meaning.


    Nonetheless, even if we walk through the school fence like this, there¡¯s a chance that we may get a detention by the teachers.


    ¡°Please let go off me,¡±


    ¡°Yuuka doesn¡¯t want to let go of my hand first,¡±


    When I told, Hatsushiba then remarked like that.


    Looking at Ayame, her facial expression implies the same as Hatsushiba¡¯s.


    ¡°¡­The other side should let go first then it¡¯s right,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s because I con, confessed¡­first.¡±


    ¡°Oh really, but Yuuka likes him first before? Since a year ago.¡±


    A sparkling of fire has occurred soundlessly with me standing in the middle.


    Even if Ayame speaks politely, but her face enters a gangster mode.


    She exposes the ray pressurizing Hatsushiba totally. Her eyes are fierce insanely.


    But the facial expression, that when most men see it until they are likely to piss in their pants, couldn¡¯t do anything to Hatsushiba at all. We may have to give the braveness onto the stage for Seiyuu or something like this?


    But no matter what, I want them to stop.


    I cannot handle anymore¡­How am I capable of handling the situation like this!


    The situation like this, when I played an eroge game, I still never have seen this before!


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    I found the opportunity to stop those two arguing by flicking my sleeves off from both of their fingers.


    And I equip a dog¡¯s foot gear, dashing to the school gate immediately.


    Right now the only thing I could do is to escape. It¡¯s because I¡¯m an Otaku of ordinary eroge games without needing to have the intellect of being the protagonist in the game!


    But I don¡¯t understand why the rumors have spread across into the room already, because by the time I entered the room,


    ¡°What! Hatsushiba and Aramiya!?¡± ¡°Holding hands together on the way the school!¡± ¡°Hatsushiba is mineeeee!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not yours!¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t this way too unexpected? Are you on drugs?¡±


    ¡°Yuuka and Aramiya!?¡± ¡°What? I never knew that before!¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t any signs like that at all?¡± ¡°What does she like about Aramiya?¡± ¡°Is this possible?¡±


    I could hear those voices from the hallway already. I¡¯m not mentally brave enough to enter the room without shaking. You could say I suck at it; I¡¯m such a coward, full of hesitation who doesn¡¯t dare challenge anyone who may insult me, so they themselves know how cool they are. No matter how terrible you are, then you may still insult the coward protagonist all the time anyway.


    But once the situation became reality, no one can handle it.


    Go and look around all over the country, let¡¯s see how many senior high school students can¡¯t stand seeing with this kind of situation!


    I am arguing with the claim that I made up myself while moving towards the stairs of an abandoned suburban.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    She¡¯s the kind of classmate who truly enjoys having all kinds of rumors everywhere.


    When it¡¯s Ayame we rumor things quietly, but once it¡¯s about Hatsushiba, everything becomes chaotic.


    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±


    When I¡¯m next to Hatsushiba and people rumor about us isn¡¯t strange. I could say it was meant to be like that anyway.


    But now I¡¯m holding hands, no I¡¯m not, now I¡¯m walking with both Ayame and Hatsushiba, who are both sandwiching me on my way.


    Being surrounded by girls, if in that case we may be able to talk about this story together? But from what I heard just a moment ago, there wasn¡¯t anyone talking about Ayame at all.


    ¡°But¡­once again,¡±


    It is more probably that it may just be a coincidence. They might be bored with the rumor of Ayame and me already and another thing the status of Ayame and Hatsushiba in the classroom is different.


    Or some people don¡¯t dare make a noise about Ayame, because they are afraid of being screwed by her.


    On the contrary for Hatsushiba, people may be able to see that no matter how chaotic she is, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    No matter what, maybe I¡¯ll get butterflies in my stomach more than I expected for several days. Maybe that is still less.


    If I say ¡°stop messing with me, you 3D girls!¡± Will those girls likely to stop?


    But even if Hatsushiba says farewell to me, people in the classroom will likely not let me off the hook that easily.


    I feel like my peaceful life is gradually becoming more distant for each moment.


    And I dashed into the room once the bell has rung at the same time. Everybody in the classroom looked at me with each and every single eye.


    On the other hand, the homeroom teacher, Mr. Ohara, who arrived here before spoke,


    ¡°Aramiya, you are almost late, please give yourself enough time next time,¡±


    Like that, without reading the atmosphere of the whole classroom inside here,


    I sat down with holding my stomach that¡¯s feeling severely uncomfortable. I could feel that the penetrating stares/glares made my skin feel like being bitten, like proving that the eyesight has power from the whole body entirely.


    I breathed in deeply, keeping myself calm but my breath is shaking.


    The teacher is doing something during the homeroom period constantly while my ears aren¡¯t listening even a little bit.


    And by that time, Tozaki gently provoked me and handed me a piece of paper.


    Who sent me this thing, did the court make another issue of a conviction?


    Tozaki answered on my back with his fingers saying that ¡°Ha-tsu-shi-b-a¡±. Maybe Hatsushiba is the person who sent this letter.


    And then I unfolded that paper with my fingers that are shaking.


    ¡°Sorry for making it disordered, I explained to everyone already, don¡¯t worry. I say stop making a noise by Yuuka.¡±


    Once I read that piece of paper and found out that I myself is really relieved.


    Damn it, I am such a coward like a protagonist of a story that does anything opposite to the choices given¡­


    And end of the second period, it¡¯s break time, there¡¯s nothing bonkers going on happening at all. People asking anything without consideration on others don¡¯t exist too.


    Hatsushiba may have really said with our classmates like from what was written on the paper.


    But where is she up to with her storytelling?


    Did she tell the story about her love confession to me and I refused as well? Or did she tell that until now she won¡¯t give up as well? But anyway let¡¯s say she has helped me a lot instead.


    She still has the eye expression of some curiosity but if only that I may have to be quite patient.


    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±


    Did I let her too much? Because during the morning it was much more chaotic than right now. That¡¯s why right now I¡¯m thinking that will I be able to still be calm and patient? Is this a technique called The Interface or not which is a method of persuading people with psychology? But if ask for the bigger issue of being rejected first and then ask for something less afflicted, people would be able to accept the later issues much easier. I think that I have heard that story from an eroge game too.


    If Hatsushiba can stop, the story would have really ended long time ago.


    ¡­But since she doesn¡¯t give up, we can conclude that there¡¯s no difference anyway.


    ¡°Sei-i-chi-kun!¡±


    I can hear that cute voice like a canary calling my name and also calling my first name close friendly like a female protagonist in the eroge game that could be flirted successfully to become a girlfriend as well.


    The only person who calls my first name in school seems to be Kiriko-san only.


    ¡°You, the next period is music lesson, do you want to go with me?¡±


    She came in and pulled my arms, and the classmates didn¡¯t say anything at all but instead stared at me without blinking.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you see that Aramiya doesn¡¯t like it,¡±


    ¡°Hey, none of this is Ayame-chan¡¯s business right? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Ayame-chan quickly went to art class with Tozaki?¡±


    Tozaki¡¯s face became pale as if he¡¯s trying to protest that ¡°for no reason why are you dragging me to be involved!?¡± which I also started feeling pity about him.


    ¡°Hey stop, stop!¡±


    Damn it, I don¡¯t even want to be notable among the people right now¡­!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! Another thing, Hatsushiba, don¡¯t you dare call me with name, it sounds ticklish,¡±


    Once I announced like that, the whole classroom is starting to suddenly make noises.


    ¡°Eh, Hatsushiba invited him but got refused?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Or is he actually making up with Ayame?¡± ¡°Eh, but those two said they are not in a relationship¡­¡± ¡°Hatsushiba is mineee!¡± ¡°I told you already that she¡¯s not yours, idiot!¡±


    Even if they don¡¯t talk churlishly but I can still hear some gossips anyway.


    I quickly pick up my exercise book and textbook from music lesson and swiftly exit the classroom as soon as possible.


    Can anyone tell me how to solve the problem so that I can stay in this school happily?


    If those people are ready, they would be able to solve the problem easily, I would truly pay respect to those people.


    I want a newly renovated version of a protagonist if not then a save function and able to load¡­


    During today¡¯s music class period, I played Japanese drums. It appeared that it was totally sloppy.


    They made each of us come out to the front of the classroom, hitting the drums steadily with the music. But today my sloppiness had risen above its level.


    It¡¯s because I¡¯m originally terrible already but today I was twice-fold worse than usual. No matter how many beats I was off-beat all the time.


    But the others, which Hatsushiba is one of them is hitting right now, who is able to hit on the beat steadily. It seems she¡¯s very accurate with the rhythm.


    I also like the way she fully attempts with everything she does, but¡­


    ¡°Hey, what do you think about it? Seiichi,¡±


    Once she has finished performing, she called me with a smooth voice and additionally came to sit right next to me. Maybe when there¡¯s no one stopping her so she becomes encouraged. The fact that during this period we are free to sit anywhere we want is also another problem.


    Since at that time the next person is about to perform, so the teacher is looking in that direction and she was not scolded at all.


    ¡°Why do have to come and sit next to me¡­? And I told you already that stop calling me with my first name,¡±


    I warned her quietly. The sound from the drums may be a bit noisy but we are still able to communicate understandably.


    ¡°Umm, that¡¯s a shame, then I¡¯ll call you as usual, and the reason why I want to see next to you is because I want Aramiya to look at my face,¡±


    ¡°¡­Even if you attack me directly, I still won¡¯t change my mind, please can you stop,¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to be afraid that much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because only Ayame attacking me is more than enough. I am not a well-prepared person. I cannot handle girls who do not think of stop loving up to two people.¡±


    ¡°Anything seems to be going in Ayame¡¯s way right, in that case Yuuka is also hurtful as well, but for that thing let¡¯s leave it there¡­but because of what? I thought you said that she¡¯s not your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s a little bit of problem,¡±


    At least it is one order from Kiriko-san, but is this story appropriate to be spoken out loud?


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    ¡°I cannot tell you, I never thought of wanting to become Ayame¡¯s boyfriend anyway. I also want her to forfeit her dedication towards me as well. I hope that one day she¡¯ll become bored of me.¡±


    Once I told her up to that point, Hatsushiba then made a sound saying ¡°Hmm?¡± as if she doesn¡¯t believe me before nodding doubtfully.


    ¡°Is she concealing your secrets or something like this?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡±


    ¡°Umm, that¡¯s strange,¡±


    The fact that she came to like is equally strange, I thought in my mind but didn¡¯t speak out loud.


    ¡°Then, is there anybody who came to plead or not?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know as well.¡±


    I know that she¡¯s guessing but even it¡¯s like that it isn¡¯t stoppable from being vacillate. It is still guessable for one reason.


    But when thinking about it again, my attitude can no longer able to explain about that only story again.


    I myself also doesn¡¯t know how to explain what kind of relationship I am having with Ayame.


    We could say that even the familiar people know it too much. But if you¡¯re going to ask me if we¡¯re very close until being more than just a friend, the answer is no.


    Calling us an ideal companion would be much closer.


    ¡°Huh, because of what?¡±


    Hatsushiba said like that and then smiled cheerfully.


    I accidentally thought that her smile is crazily beautiful and felt a bit hurtful for thinking like that.


    And on the way returning from the music period to the classroom, I met Kozaki at the stairs.


    ¡°¡­Your face seems to look shabby, you look like you are about to die,¡±


    ¡°You can tell? Yes, I am goddamn tired so I really want to escape and enter the 2D world that¡¯s more gentle.¡±


    Let me try seek advice from him¡­


    ¡°Tozaki, I have something to talk to you for a while, are you free right now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Yes, I¡¯m free,¡±


    And I brought Tozaki to the stairs at the end of the building where no one is there


    I looked around to see if no one is around the resting area near the stairs and around, then I tried asking in an undertone,


    ¡°What should I do to make Hatsushiba stop being interested in me?¡±


    ¡°If you are ready, then hug a balloon tightly until it explodes and go die,¡±


    ¡°Come on please don¡¯t give me this kind of answer! Goddamn it, I¡¯m endeavored to ask you a serious question!¡±


    Now I understand the human¡¯s feeling together with being told by others to self-destruct by bombing oneself.


    It¡¯s like I don¡¯t want it to come out in this way at all! Why do I have to die by bombing?


    ¡°What aren¡¯t you satisfied of¡ªoh yes I almost forgot, you are not interested with literal people at,¡±


    ¡°I know, but I told you before that Hatsushiba still won¡¯t going to stop thinking about you,¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to believe it, where does she get attracted by you?¡±


    ¡°I also want to know as well, but I want that girl to quickly lose interest in me like that so that it¡¯s compromising between the two sides.¡±


    Until there, Tozaki then started to think more seriously. This guy is not a waste for being my friend.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you announce in front of everybody that you¡¯re not going to have anybody as your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°That thing I was considering about it before, but do you think once I announced that like, what would happen?¡±


    ¡°What would happen is¡­¡±


    ¡°Hatsushiba¡¯s friends would come around chasing me like as if ¡®what are you not satisfied about?¡¯ like what you did before,¡±


    ¡°Umm, yes it¡¯s possible¡­¡±


    Tozaki nodded because he himself used to truly do it. That story is just my own imagination but looking at the condition of the people around Hatsushiba, it isn¡¯t strange if that¡¯s going to happen.


    And even if Hatsushiba forbids, there may still be people coming to ask because of their curiosity.


    ¡°Until that time, the life at my school is likely to be ruined,¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°What, if I answer people that ¡®I¡¯m only interested in 2D girls¡¯, what do you think will happen?¡±


    ¡°¡­Those girls will collaborate and ignore you, and the guys mostly would look at you insultingly.¡±


    ¡°And what if I say ¡®it¡¯s my business, what are your problems?¡¯ what is going to happen?¡±


    ¡°They would, what? Hatsushiba is also a friend with my group, then it¡¯s relevant!¡±


    ¡°And if I say ¡®I don¡¯t care about having love¡¯ then?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be like you¡¯re so arrogant, where have you been possessive from? How dare you say that you don¡¯t accept Hatsushiba.¡±


    ¡°I know right!?¡±


    For sure it may not be like from what Tozaki had said but my life in school from now on may become endangered anyway.


    The worst case scenario would be if I reject Hatsushiba in front of everybody¡¯s face. My life in school would become completely wrecked.


    I may be thinking too much by myself but I still couldn¡¯t stop worrying.


    Like if at the sixth year of high school, I would still be able to come up with an excuse that I am busy with revising for my university entrance exams. But this moment, even if there are good methods of refusing that can persuade the people around, I still cannot think of the way out.


    From the past, I tried living my life cautiously with peace truly¡­I just only wanted to live my life as peacefully as possible until I graduate from school.


    ¡°¡­I understand, this task you may have to make a move cleverly,¡±


    ¡°Thank you for trying to understand my point,¡±


    ¡°But I can think of some good ideas,¡±


    Tozaki is trying to act cool in a way that he managed to grab the idea. Looking at him I wanted to play some jokes on him, but I have to be patient first.


    Just only man drowning and a line of rice straw, just accept it. If I annoy Toza too much this haystack is likely to escape first.


    ¡°That is?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, and plus you are here too. Once it¡¯s done it won¡¯t be ruined again for sure.¡±


    ¡°Oh really, there¡¯s that method as well!? Wow you are truly a genius.¡±


    ¡°I allow you to call me Kong Ming,¡±


    ¡°Oh Kong Ming, if you want me to call you at any time just let me know. You may let me call you tender swan or sleeping dragon as well and the method that you said is?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡±


    Tozaki is trying to hide himself to keep himself cool and then reveal later.


    ¡°You should say it¡¯s because you like Ayame,¡±


    ¡°Oh let¡¯s go home,¡±


    Damn it, what kind of haystack is so fragile! Just only touching it spills already!


    ¡°Are you going to skip right away just only listening to me!? Hey, otherwise it would turn out that you have anything to do with Ayame for sure!¡±


    ¡°Yes I also know! I also don¡¯t know how to explain but I¡¯m trying to arrange my ideas! Can you understand my feeling like those friends in the game ¡®Making the Sky Pink¡¯ for a bit?¡±


    ¡°How can I become those crazy scientists! It is too difficult!¡±


    When I use the eroge games to compare, it managed to follow me like this. I feel like satisfied with something whimsical.


    Then I and Tozaki looked at each other before breathing out hugely.


    ¡°I know that it is painful but this thing I cannot help a lot since it is just your problem only,¡±


    ¡°This thing I know¡­but I need somebody to upgrade the game tool for just one website anyway,¡±


    ¡°The 2D faith sure is painful,¡±


    ¡°The religions are also suppressed regularly like this too,¡±


    ¡°Well, if I can think of something great I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m actually considerate and on your side but in some cases I may not be able to help.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    For me, to be honest I feel much better right now.


    No matter who, they¡¯ll tend to give importance to their lives first as the main priority. Tozaki shouldn¡¯t collaborate with me that much until he has to sacrifice his life at all.


    If accidentally I dragged him to be screwed as well, I would become more stressful for no good reason.


    ¡°Then may I go back to my room, what are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be calming myself down here first for a while,¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you later, you can call me sometime, if you want me to go to the dining hall with you, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡±


    And then Tozaki returned to the classroom. This guy when he¡¯s unintentional he¡¯s such a good guy, only when he¡¯s unintentional.


    I looked up to the ceiling without thinking anything at all. The environment in this school is cruel to the 2D faithful people for too much.


    ¡­No actually, the environment outside is much crueler than here.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    And at that time, I could hear some footsteps making thump, thump, thump noise coming towards me.


    ¡°Aramiya,¡±


    Ayame is standing at the stairs that head up to the dormitory. She walked down the stair to the platform.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    ¡°I saw you haven¡¯t returned to the room so I just wanted to come and see. I assume that you could be around here.¡±


    I could say out of nowhere when Ayame came to ask me about the eroge game, I dragged her here making her thought that I was extremely insane.


    ¡°Here you go,¡±


    Ayame said like that and handed me something which is a fruit juice containing in a paper box that has been sold very often at the cooperative.


    ¡°¡­Why did you choose banana juice?¡±


    ¡°Wh, why? Because I like it, when you drink it makes you stronger,¡±


    Or is she worried about me?


    ¡°Really? Th, thanks,¡±


    ¡°I saw you were really tired without any explanation, and the reason why you¡¯re tired is maybe because of me,¡±


    She scratched her head and smiled shyly. Actually, the person who makes me feel tired most of the time is Hatsushiba.


    ¡°Then I shall go first, please don¡¯t be late to class,¡±


    And Ayame walked away from me as if there¡¯s no more business. She walked upstairs and disappeared.


    ¡­I never have expected that Ayame would remind me about attending classes late.


    No actually, she cares about me in many different things since before that, Ayame seems to be,


    I have to thank the caring from Ayame and then I put the straw into the banana juice container.


    I slowly swallow the drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet (frickin),¡±


    But once I drank it, it makes me feel fresher a bit more.


    And during lunch break, according to the schedule for several days, I may go to the student club room with Ayame and eat lunch together.


    I was expecting that today would be like that again, but at that moment,


    ¡°Aramiya-kun, Yuuka had made a lunchbox prepared for you! Let¡¯s go eat lunch together!¡±


    Hatsushiba has spoken out loud with hesitation like as if announcing for the whole class to be able to hear.


    Her voice is very tender. It sounds very intimate as if we have been friends since childhood. Her voice sounds very small and sweet which fancies me seriously. It¡¯s a bit of a shame that the voice did not pass through a loudspeaker.


    The whole class suddenly has a reaction but I can¡¯t be bothered to listen to what they¡¯re saying anymore.


    It is something like Tozaki flew out of the classroom already to buy a bread from cooperative that¡¯s very competitive.


    This guy seems to know how to escape like tails really.


    ¡°Uh,¡±


    Hatsushiba placed the two lunchboxes on Tozaki¡¯s table handily.


    ¡°Umm, Hatsushiba, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡±


    She leaked her voice anxiously and looking at my face with peaking. Just only listening to me she suddenly felt guilty.


    To be honest, once I have eaten it would be worse than usual so I don¡¯t really want to eat it. Another thing is there are people watching me too.


    All the classmates around are watching as well.


    I may be embarrassed if people gossip that we are eating lunch together¡­but right now isn¡¯t the time to talk about that thing again.


    Because if I say I don¡¯t want to eat, what would happen to the lunchbox?


    I bet she won¡¯t go give it to another guy instead.


    She¡¯s more likely to go share in the group of girls¡­


    But throwing away this opportunity is such a waste and there¡¯s nothing wrong with the food. Also, I have learnt from the game ¡®Indigo passes the Dawn Light¡¯ that there are no events that are sorrowful and frustrating than getting refused when handing a lunchbox without any attachment.


    ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯ll eat,¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Hatsushiba smiled with signs of relief and cheer.


    ¡°However! I have a deal,¡±


    I looked at Ayame.


    As expected, she¡¯s hugging a cloth bag and bending down her head with sadness currently. If it¡¯s some stranger came to see at that time, her or she may probably think that she¡¯s some possessive girl that no matter who sees her would be frightened in the entire school.


    ¡°The deal is you must sit with Ayame too,¡±


    The whole class becomes louder than before. Ayame then look up maybe because she heard what I have said.


    She broadens her eyes like goose eggs as if not being able to handle the situation.


    Hatsushiba herself also doesn¡¯t know what to do. Maybe she didn¡¯t expect as well so she doesn¡¯t know what to say out loud.


    ¡­Umm, I also bravely suggested something truly crazy too.


    Would you call this deferring the problem or not? This time I may be condemned by boys and girls that I¡¯m ruthless for sure.


    ¡°We are friends aren¡¯t we? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡±


    And then I intentionally told this so that everybody can hear.


    The fact that we are not in a relationship, at least that thing I can tell everybody clearly.


    Hatsushiba frowned for a bit and then suddenly smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Yes I may, umm, if Aramiya prefers like that then no problem for Yuuka,¡±


    She allowed already, then I better call Ayame to join as well.


    ¡°Ayame, let¡¯s eat lunch together,¡±


    ¡°Eh, ah, uh¡­ will it be fine?¡±


    Ayame came towards me. She¡¯s still hesitated but I asked her to come and sit next to me.


    ¡°No problem,¡±


    I borrowed a table next to Tozaki¡¯s to connect and Ayame is sitting down hesitantly.


    ¡­If I think about it carefully, this situation is like what kind of eroge game is this? Clearly¡­but if I¡¯m forced to enjoy that this situation I have seen it before! I still wonder how should I.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit and eat together would be better right? Ayame-san,¡±


    Hatsushiba smiled at Ayame without any doubts especially.


    ¡°Ah, umm, pl, please bear with me, I haven¡¯t done this for long time ago already¡­¡±


    But Ayame turns out to look tense but if she hasn¡¯t done this for a long time then it isn¡¯t strange.


    And Hatsushiba then continued saying cheerfully that ¡°Oh I see¡±.


    I myself also am feeling tense but Ayame is looking at me. If in that case, I may let her know that I cannot be tense. Another thing is once I saw Hatsushiba then I felt that why I have to do be this tense.


    And then I breathed in deeply for once to calm myself down.


    The problem is that the eye expressions from the classmates have made Ayame become uneasy for no good reason.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Three people?¡± ¡°When I saw it I don¡¯t even want to believe it¡­¡±


    When I hear those voices coming out quietly from the corner of the room is I could actually hear them talking.


    And I don¡¯t know if Ayame could hear it or not so she turned her head to make a giant angry face.


    ¡°You¡ª¡°


    ¡°Ayame, please don¡¯t,¡±


    I grabbed her arms to stop her.


    ¡°A, Aramiya¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do but just let them go,¡±


    Just now she was trying to intimidate those three people for sure but there¡¯s no point of doing that.


    Doing that would only make people serve her right at Ayame in return. I want to correct from the people who misunderstood about Ayame for one method would be great. It doesn¡¯t have to be a lot.


    I am not doing this for Ayame but I¡¯m actually this for myself. It¡¯s because I¡¯m just fidgety that the real Ayame and the rumors are in conflict with each other. And for that case if there¡¯s Hatsushiba may coincidentally make things better.


    I feel bad for using her as a tool but it¡¯s Hatsushiba¡¯s fault for not losing interest in me¡­I have to tolerantly endure which makes me feel guilty as well.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s eat, Ayame, Hatsushiba as well,¡±


    ¡°Ah okay,¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s exchange the foods with you,¡±


    All the classmates around left the room already except the person who¡¯s eating the lunchbox.


    ¡°Th, then¡­¡±


    Then Ayame picked up her lunchbox as well.


    On the table there are two Hatsushiba¡¯s lunchboxes and Ayame¡¯s for another two.


    ¡°Aff¡±


    I made a strange noise. Next time can I please think of something with a bit more detail


    I asked each lunchbox from both of them. Part of my lunchbox must have two boxes anyway.


    ¡°Eh, you can leave some foods?¡±


    ¡°Eating the entire thing might be a pain,¡±


    Both of them are considerate but over here will be there be foods that I cannot eat.


    Even if the other side is a literal person but I don¡¯t want to force other people¡¯s kindness anyway.


    The dictionary of my eroge games do not have the word ¡®that¡¯s enough¡¯ anyway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can afford to eat,¡±


    I opened both of the lunchbox covers together, no matter which lunchbox just only seeing it makes me feel surprised already.


    Ayame¡¯s lunchbox may look a bit tasteless but the deliciousness, the mother¡¯s choice guarantees for sure.


    But Hatsushiba¡¯s lunchbox look very colorful. I feel that it has been calculated even since the coloring.


    ¡°¡­Then I shall start from Hatsushiba¡¯s,¡±


    Ayame is making a bit of sad face but this thing please forgive me since I asked Hatsushiba to follow my deal at the moment.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn,¡±


    I received the chopsticks from Ayame and picked up some rice from Hatsushiba¡¯s lunchbox.


    I tried tasting beef balls that are meat balls poured with sweet sauce for one spoon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­Why are these people very good at cooking, both of you?


    You guys are still studying at the senior high school aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you guys let your parents cook for you? Or are you guys still practicing maid¡¯s work?


    Even though the flavor may be quite intense, it¡¯s still in the acceptable boundary.


    Hatsushiba smiled happily. I don¡¯t really understand why she really likes me.


    ¡°Then next, I¡¯ll try Ayame¡¯s this time,¡±


    ¡°Ah, umm, please taste,¡±


    I tasted some grinded chicken in Ayame¡¯s lunchbox. The meat is very tender. Then the smell and plum flavor pervade everywhere softly and deliciously as usual. There are no mistakes at all.


    I can appreciate in both of the two¡¯s ambitions once again. I have to say that miraculous gifts truly had fell down to me.


    ¡­Apart from the fact about in relationship, this time I have to find a way to reward them something for their obligation otherwise I would probably be considered as a very bad person.


    I have concentrate on my thinking. Will I be able to find good and suitable gifts or not?


    ¡°Ayame-chan, you can eat as much as you want!¡±


    ¡°Aramiya, this one I want to present to you,¡±


    I slowly eat following from what both of them recommended. No matter which menu, they are very delicious until I cannot rest my chopsticks.


    ¡°This one has been mixed with flavor without any mistakes,¡±


    ¡°This one is also delicious,¡±


    The foods from the lunchbox gradually disappears into the stomach every moment.


    But the truth is the stomach has its own maximum capacity.


    I am not a person who eats a lot. My stomach then starts to scream more every time.


    Even if I move up towards the senior high school and I am getting a better appetite, but I still feel like I¡¯m being piled up by something and becoming more painful anyway.


    But I also not going to be tightened but I¡¯ll fill it into my mouth anyway.


    I want to eat like tasting the flavor and then without making any tolerant face at all.


    Because it is my duty that I should make the people who tried to cook foods for me to feel great.


    And when the lunch break is almost over,


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s all done¡­¡±


    I have eaten all the foods completely.


    ¡°Oh wow, Seiichi-kun, you seem to get stomachache is pretty pitiful.


    The last effect after that is I get stomachache until I cannot hold it anymore so I must go to nurse room. Maybe my stomach isn¡¯t as strong as the protagonists in the eroge games.


    During the sixth class period, my stomach then starts to become less turbulent.


    My posture is no longer that much concerning anymore. Right now the nurse teacher then leaves the room.


    Right next to me right now is Kiriko, who during this period is free from teaching class, sitting here like as if alternating the duty.


    Additionally, she talks like the king in the game. When I listen to it, it sounds pretty mawkish.


    ¡°When I heard that Seiichi has stomachache until you got sent to the nurse room, my heart almost stops beating,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to punch your stomach,¡±


    ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t, strictly speaking please don¡¯t otherwise I¡¯ll throw up,¡±


    Kiriko actually dashed to this nurse room.


    And additionally opened the door and yelled loudly that ¡°Are you alright Seiichi!?¡± as well.


    I almost shouted back because I was shocked with that sudden noise. After that Kiriko got told off by the nurse teacher as expected.


    ¡°But if you think about it, just only the two lunchboxes that girls had made I still couldn¡¯t manage to finish all of them. I¡¯m very incompetent.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault then¡­¡±


    I am truly suffered like when I was eating a kilo of rice at the GoGo curry restaurant.


    Well Kiriko-senpai, I cannot conclude whether you have gone completely brutal or worry about me like an egg in a rock.


    ¡°Well but eating among three people with Ayame and also Hatsushiba? It seems very happy.¡±


    ¡°Ayame, it was Kiriko-senpai who ordered, didn¡¯t she? And Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t lose interest at all so it cannot be helped as well. No actually, Ayame is another person doesn¡¯t give up as well.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn it, I cannot think at all of what¡¯s good about my cousin right here.¡±


    ¡°During this time I also have spoken with other people consistently like as if I wanted to know as well.¡±


    Especially with Hatsushiba.


    ¡°If we leave it like this, you¡¯ll be hurtful because of the girl like when you were in primary again,¡±


    ¡°Please stop digging my terrible past memories, I beg you,¡±


    I could say during those days I was still friendly with people truthfully. But that doesn¡¯t mean that I want to return to past or solve anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already thought that it¡¯s not possible to do it randomly.¡±


    But I have a requirement that I have to do like my life in school without collapsing.


    ¡°The thing about Ayame you really have helped a lot. During this time Ayame still doesn¡¯t have any new problems coming in.¡±


    Kiriko-senpai spoke with a smile.


    ¡°This is Kiriko-senpai, who Ayame had used strength on before, like are there any causes every time or not?¡±


    ¡°¡­Why do you think like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know as well that how was that girl like before. But right now I know that girl isn¡¯t a person who uses strength without any good reasons.¡±


    ¡°Oh I see,¡±


    And Kiriko-senpai continued with a gentle face without clear explanation.


    ¡°That girl uses strength every time when there¡¯s some reason seriously. Like joining to stop people from extorting money or bullying each other. If not then it may be due the other side started first, for example.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But even if it¡¯s the other side¡¯s fault, using strength is still not the right thing to do. That girl seems to have a problem with that thing, such a hot-tempered person.¡±


    ¡°It seems she¡¯s a boastful person¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m teaching you about that thing to let you know. Let¡¯s make it like, what do they call it, love¡¯s slavery?¡±


    ¡°No it isn¡¯t¡­! And being a teacher please don¡¯t say create a love slave,¡±


    Once we have talked up to there, the bell rang indicating the end of period six at the right moment.


    ¡°Then I shall go to homeroom class period first and then I¡¯ll come again. If you¡¯re still not feeling well, go to sleep first. I¡¯ll tell your homeroom teacher for you. Anyways, please don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡±


    Kiriko-senpai told me like that and then she exited the nurse room.


    And then the bell rang telling that homeroom period is over.


    But my stomach is still whirling, let¡¯s rest for a while.


    Today there¡¯s a special event, but before the event would start, there¡¯s still plenty of time remaining.


    ¡°Aramiya, are you alright?¡± ¡°Aramiya, are you okay?¡±


    And both of the two girls entered the nurse room. Obviously there are Ayame and Hatsushiba.


    Both of them are holding the bag handle on one side.


    ¡°¡­Well, bringing my bag to me is very pleasing but why do you both have to carry just one bag¡­?¡±


    Both of them stared at each other.


    ¡°Because Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t want to let go,¡± ¡°Because Ayame doesn¡¯t want to let go,¡±


    And both of them claimed together at the same time like that.


    Let¡¯s question about the previous incident for a bit, it appears that the story is like this,


    Both of them were about to visit the patient so they both were trying to fight over with the bag that I left in the classroom.


    And while they are fighting over the bag,


    ¡°Ah, uh, why don¡¯t you both carry the bag? Otherwise the bag would split up until the stuffs inside would fall out first.¡±


    Tozaki suggested like this.


    And both of them then carry it compromisingly. Well done Tozaki. I¡¯ll add love points for you in your mind.


    ¡°Thank you both of you,¡±


    I said thank you but both of them are doing sad faces at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I forced you to eat, so it turned out¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuuka¡­even I knew that Ayame would do it for you but it was still made competitively. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Both of them seem to look kind as if those chaotic events that happened during noontime were a lie.


    ¡°I was the person who chose to eat and another thing is I got to eat delicious foods as well, therefore, there¡¯s no need to apologize. I am actually the person who should apologize to make you guys feel uncomfortable.¡±


    I really wanted to bring those two¡¯s nail dirts and boil them for my younger sister to eat. What kind of person makes the one kind of ingredient such as an egg to become an omelet with poor taste? There is no such as genius. Once I finished eating they didn¡¯t say anything of what ingredients were included in the dish. But what I know is that my tongue was damaged for a while¡­ Actually, just only me thinking of comparing is already nonsensical.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t move?¡±


    Ayame asked with looking concern. Agh, like this I don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°If I force myself for a bit I can still handle it,¡±


    ¡°Umm, then no problem, don¡¯t force, I¡¯ll¡­stay with you until you feel better,¡±


    ¡­This girl seems to say something that makes me feel blushed.


    Oh damn, my face is starting to get redder.


    ¡°Ayame-san, you seem to change from previously¡­¡±


    And at that time Hatsushiba spoke emotionlessly.


    No actually it isn¡¯t emotionless, I feel like her voice is hidden with some complicated plain emotion.


    ¡°Hatsushiba¡­¡±


    Ayame accidentally made a hesitating voice.


    ¡°But right here Yuuka also doesn¡¯t want to give up as well, Yuuka never wants to surrender?¡±


    Hatsushiba smiled sweetly. Her voice is back to normal.


    That voice doesn¡¯t sound like feel like before anymore. Then what was that?


    ¡°¡­No one beats who or loses to who, both of you are outside my target.¡±


    ¡°Aramiya, you are very heartless,¡±


    Hatsushiba laughed with a sweet voice. She tried to ignore from what I said.


    ¡°And I have already decided that I¡¯m going to be ideal for you until you¡¯ll look towards me.¡±


    Ayame also announced accepting the fight without giving up as well.


    Damn it, you girls, please return to the monitor right now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll never going to look at you at all,¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Aramiya, did you just prepared your jokes?¡±


    ¡°Yes or no, if yes I¡¯ll stop throwing jokes at you, Aramiya,¡±


    ¡°Then Yuuka shall like you instead,¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m supposed to like you instead,¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, since when!¡±


    ¡°It seems Aramiya doesn¡¯t want to play with me,¡±


    ¡°If from what I just said is true, then it¡¯s great,¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough! Please be silent!¡±


    Why at this time these two people are like a pipe and a flute! Isn¡¯t it actually true that they are very close!?


    ¡°For god¡¯s sake¡­¡±


    And while I¡¯m thinking at that time, suddenly, there¡¯s a sound calling that seems unfamiliar echoing in the nurse room.


    ¡°Ah,¡±


    Hatsushiba quickly grabbed her phone and stared at the screen. Her face then becomes pensive.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll be right back,¡±


    Hatsushiba told like that and walked out of the room.


    I eavesdropped and heard different sentences that ¡°I¡¯m still at school,¡± or ¡°That issue not yet,¡±


    Can she speak a bit more quietly?


    ¡°Hatsushiba may still be busy with her voice actress work.¡±


    Ayame claimed.


    Oh, yes that¡¯s true.


    ¡°Just now I saw a gloomy face or is the work very tolerating,¡±


    ¡°No it isn¡¯t, she herself said that she wanted to become a CV for a long time ago since during primary school,¡±


    ¡°Wow since during that time?¡±


    ¡°I heard that her father praised her that she has a good voice so she suddenly wanted to be. He told me happily with a smile.¡±


    Ayame¡¯s facial expression looks pretty gentle.


    Just now I have been thinking that are those two girls actually close friends or not. Or is it actually true¡­


    ¡°¡­I could say does Ayame know Hatsushiba as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes I do, we know each other since studying at primary school in the same class. Sometimes we play together for two people as well.¡±


    When I hear this it reminds me of what Hatsushiba had said before.


    ¡°Yes, sometime around during early primary school, we both used to play together for two people.¡±


    Hatsushiba also used to say something like that.


    But that¡¯s another thing, for whom who knew someone since primary¡­both of them seems to look quite distant from each other.


    Or once the time flies so it becomes like this?


    ¡°Huh,¡±


    Hatsushiba returned to the nurse room. She¡¯s making a tiring voice which is not suitable of being a Seiyuu before doing a worrying face.


    ¡°Excuse me, Yuuka also has a Seiyuu work as well, and thus, may Yuuka go back home first,¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you later, Hatsushiba, today¡¯s lunch was very delicious,¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aramiya, and please don¡¯t do anything bad to Ayame-san okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t, come on just go home,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a black-hearted person, but anyways, I¡¯ll go now. Ayame-san please do not be opportunistic while Yuuka isn¡¯t here!¡±


    Ayame who was critically acclaimed didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    And then Hatsushiba walked out of the nurse room with carrying her own bag as well.


    There are only me and Ayame in the nurse room for two people. Ayame¡¯s face becomes a bit duller.


    ¡°Was it because of that incident¡­really?¡±


    She held her hands on her chest and said something alone unhappily.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Ah ugh¡­ it¡¯s like¡­ I may have threatened some important people of hers¡­Uh, I¡¯m sorry. Can you try act like you actually didn¡¯t hear it?¡±


    I secretly hesitated but I think that Ayame probably won¡¯t going to tell.


    If she wants me to keep quiet like this for a long duration, I can. But since I¡¯m free anyway, I¡¯ll ask her as much as I can ask for.


    ¡°Then I shall not ask about that thing, let me ask you this, do you used to play with Hatsushiba quite often?¡±


    ¡°Oh, umm, yes¡­but that thing was since during childhood,¡±


    ¡°What did you guys like to play?¡±


    ¡°We played casually like going to the public park or played at home sometimes,¡±


    Wow it sounds casual like what she claimed.


    ¡°But after that when we entered junior high school, we became truly distant from each other,¡±


    She made a sad face as expected. Since during that time, wasn¡¯t she living alone for most of the time?


    But the story from here onwards, I may not be able to ask her anymore.


    ¡°¡­Well I¡¯m not going to ask you anything offensive but if you have anything you want to tell just tell it. You just made foods for me to eat, therefore, anything that you want to complain or seek advice, I am happy to listen to. Some stories if you tell out loud it could be great.¡±


    Ayame seems to look confused.


    ¡°¡­But why you are very kind today?¡±


    It turns out that she doesn¡¯t trust me instead.


    ¡°Because I want to reward you for your obligation. From the outside I am just an ordinary kind human but just doesn¡¯t care about the 3D world at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­Saying like this, what do you mean? No actually, about the outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡±


    Once I said like that, her face looks more fresh for a bit.


    ¡°Umm, okay,¡±


    She answered faintly but very honest.


    ¡°¡­By the way, would it be better if you go home today first?¡±


    ¡°No, even if I go home there¡¯s nothing for me to do anyway,¡±


    Once she said that, Ayame dragged a chair in the nurse room to sit beside me.


    ¡­I thought in my mind that if she clenches right now, there¡¯s no way I could disobey for sure.


    But I could say in the eroge games, this nurse room is like the second branch motel of the school¡­


    On the other hand, the first branch is the storage room inside the gymnasium. That branch only has some stuffs such as mats, jumping horses and many prepared equipment.


    ¡­She probably won¡¯t do anything to me right? When we are together for two people, I thought that I¡¯m not capable of fighting with Ayame.


    It¡¯s truly a sadness of a person who¡¯s introverted with staying in his own house.


    ¡°How¡¯s your stomach?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still heavy,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Once she said that, she then sits at the rear of the bed. She places her hand on the blanket that¡¯s on top of me somewhere just right on my stomach.


    ¡°Eh¡±


    And then Ayame rubs my stomach through the blanket without hesitation that I don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡­Ah, I feel a little bit better, it¡¯s better than me doing it myself.


    The feeling that cannot be sensed in the 2D world isn¡¯t that bad as well.


    ¡°You like it?¡±


    ¡°Umm, I feel great,¡±


    ¡°This is just my first time doing this. I¡¯m not certain about it as well.¡±


    ¡°I like it, like this¡±


    ¡°Really¡­I also feel that your movement like this tells me that you like it as well,¡±


    This girl enjoys saying something that makes me blush every time.


    My stomach expands and deflates depending on the rhythm with happiness as well. It seems Ayame secretly enjoys with that movement too.


    But the only thing is it feels better for a bit until I feel that the stuffs inside my stomach move downward constantly.


    ¡°Ooh¡­I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s about to come out,¡±


    The enemy attacks.


    ¡°Hey wait, you, just a moment,¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t hold it any longer,¡±


    Agh, I need to use the toilet urgently.


    And at the moment I lifted up half of my body¡ª


    ¡°You guys! What are you guys doing in this sacred place such as the nurse room¡­¡­¡­¡­whoa,¡±


    Suddenly, the nurse room door opens with full power following with Kiriko-senpai dashing into the room.


    She came in with a giant face¡­before changing her face instantly in the next second.


    I don¡¯t know as well of what is she misunderstanding. But I don¡¯t care about Kiriko-senpai anymore. May I quickly use the toilet first.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    What a relief. Why does removing some big stuffs is such great comfort.


    But just now what did Kiriko-senpai misunderstood?


    I tried to think back to conversation just now with Ayame once again.


    ¡°I feel great,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just did this for the first time,¡± ¡°I can feel your movement,¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to come out,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it any longer,¡±


    ¡­Umm, it¡¯s unlikely to be safe, if we listen to those words from outside, then it¡¯s likely to misunderstand.


    That¡¯s why I need to ask people to please separate each other¡¯s voice.


    ¡­Any lusty things, you seem to be very sensitive, Kirikio-senpai. I thought in my mind and then walked smilingly back to the nurse room. It appears that,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk and making it lead to misunderstanding in the nurse room again!¡±


    I got hit by Kiriko-senpai who has an extremely red face. Why is this world seemed pretty injustice?


    Once I¡¯m cured from stomach-ache, I am now able to do part-time job more efficiently.


    After part-time work, I visited a beef rice restaurant at a cheap price. I wanted to find something to fill my tummy. Although during noon I ate an excessive amount of foods, after work I still feel very hungry. My engine burns fuel really fast.


    Usually after part-time work, I¡¯ll go eat dinner at home but today my mum sent a message saying that ¡°for today please find something to eat outside home.¡± Hence, I¡¯ll have to use my own money.


    Once I did the part-time work and when this part of income disappears, it makes me feel pretty sad. But anyway, just only this my life is already spoiled. I have a foldable phone, smartphone which can be used for playing internet. Both devices, Kiriko-senpai is the person who paid of them. My smartphone has signed contract for using limitless internet. But recently I just asked for a receipt, it appears that both devices combined cost over ten thousand yen additionally.


    At this price it is affordable to buy one eroge game. This is why I asked her that can I not use both foldable mobile phone and smartphone but instead I want ten thousand yen. Then I got rejected that ¡°In your dreams ¡ï¡±.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    I was planning to go home right after leaving the restaurant. However, I met somebody I know instead.


    This time it isn¡¯t Ayame but it¡¯s Hatsushiba. She changed to wear non-uniform clothes. She¡¯s wearing a night dress, Cardigan and also a mini skirt. She dresses really like a woman.


    Has she finished her Seiyuu work yet? She¡¯s with a man as well but doesn¡¯t seem to look like it¡¯s a manager.


    Looking from the atmosphere doesn¡¯t seem to look good. It may probably turn out to look unsafe as well.


    That man is saying something to Hatsushiba on one side and on the other hand, Hatsushiba is listening with feeling terrified.


    It¡¯s because the more Hatsushiba does a cheerful attitude, the more clearly that facial expression can be seen from the brain.


    ¡­No actually, if you look at the man carefully I can actually remember.


    It was the person who used to attack Ayame before and then was going to swarm me previously.


    If I¡¯m not wrong, his name is¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not free to play with you guys, go away, Songou,¡±


    Yes, Ayame calls him Songou. Does he know Hatsushiba too?


    ¡­I have a feeling there¡¯s going to be some trouble.


    I¡¯m secretly curious sometimes about what they are talking about but it¡¯s certain that I cannot hear them.


    Going closer would cause a difference, and the difference would become a trouble.


    Another thing like just a while ago, once they have finished talking and the man turned his back to Hatsushiba and going to separate¡ª but it appears that Hatsushiba pulled his shirt back as if it¡¯s a scene where a woman got dumped by a man and the woman wanted to reconcile.


    Hatsushiba¡¯s face become pale. She tries to saying something seducing that man but the man flicked his hand from her and dumping her as a detachment from Hatsushiba. Then he disappeared into the crowd of marketing area.


    The only remaining is Hatsushiba bending down her head looking sorrowful alone. She looks truly painful.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    I sighed. The male protagonist of eroge games used to say that you shouldn¡¯t go interfere with other people¡¯s business¡­ But once it has reached the important scene it always makes me feel I wanted to interfere. If I don¡¯t interfere it would be a bad ending.


    However, I¡¯m still worried of why Hatsushiba is doing that kind of face. And why is she staying with the guy who used to mess around Ayame. Well it¡¯s not because I¡¯m concerned about Hatsushiba or anything.


    ¡­But she still has an obligation from the food too. Kindness is something that people like us should not forget even a bit.


    I approached Hatsushiba and greeted her. Hatsushiba was astonished before turning to me.


    She¡¯s doing a paranoid face obviously but once she has seen that it¡¯s me, she looks relieved.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s Aramiya? You made me shocked. I¡¯m glad to see you here too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s late already, what are you still doing here? Are you collaborating with any criminals or something?¡±


    ¡°Why would Yuuka do anything like that? Aramiya instead, what are you doing here late at night?¡±


    ¡°I just finished my part-time work,¡±


    ¡°Eh, Aramiya does a part-time work as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­What, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    I thought that almost every friend in my class has already knew about this.


    Once I have started my part-time job, all my fellow classmates¡ª especially the boys like to come and ask me to pay for their meals regularly even though an hour of mine is only enough just to buy five bottles of water¡­


    I heard she told me for all the time that I thought she knew it already¡­but anyway, never mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing a part-time job at a convenient store, I¡¯m keeping the money to buy games,¡±


    ¡°It seems you really like them,¡±


    ¡°Of course, I really like 2D world,¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you trust a girl?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really trust,¡±


    When Hatsushiba said something like that, she makes a curious face and looks a bit lonely.


    ¡°Have you ever experienced any terrible events before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced sometimes during primary school, like being betrayed until got shocked for at least three times.¡±


    Hatsushiba spoke quietly like this and the continued.


    ¡°And about those stories, are you able to forgive them right now yet?¡±


    Hatsushiba said me like this. It¡¯s certain that this thing I don¡¯t have to think at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way¡­no actually, no matter what, that thing had made me start playing games. If that thing I may be able to forgive. I¡¯m just wrathful with myself but not the incident.¡±


    ¡°Is it inverse?¡±


    She received my jokes chilly.


    ¡°Hatsushiba also has something that cannot be forgiven or what?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t about being forgivable or not but it is secretly a bit complicated.¡±


    It may because I was in this kind of situation before so she looks quite vulnerable. I¡¯ll try tease her for a bit.


    ¡°Or is it¡ª¡±


    I haven¡¯t even asked, about Ayame¡¯s story? Hatsushiba already warned me beforehand.


    ¡°Hahaha, guys who like to dig up the past stories, most girls hate you know?¡±


    So her card is still stiff.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t ask anymore,¡±


    If then I should change the attacking direction since there¡¯s an opportunity to speak quietly between two people.


    ¡°Hatsushiba, are you tired because of Seiyuu work?¡±


    ¡°Not actually¡­¡±


    ¡°That man that I saw previously, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s a manager,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it as well?¡±


    ¡°I only saw it when you guys were separating,¡±


    I lied a bit in order to not let Hatsushiba be aware by reasoning.


    Nonetheless, I also didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about so there¡¯s not much difference.


    ¡°We are friends since childhood, our parents are close to each other, our houses are close too,¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡±


    ¡°From what they said without any concerns is actually like this right¡­ Yuuka just experienced this for the first time ever,¡±


    Her eyes are glaring at me with cold calmness.


    ¡°Being friends since childhood then means that guy just a while ago had studied in the same primary school as you right?¡±


    ¡°No actually, he was in primary at a private school but during junior high school I and him both studied at the same place.¡±


    Weren¡¯t they together during primary school? Ayame, Tozaki and also Hatsushiba probably used to study in primary and junior high school in public school. So does that mean that guy moved from primary in a private school to junior high school in a public school?


    I could say it sounds strange because the district where we live has many different schools. Looking from the location it seems there¡¯s no need to choose whether you want to study private or public school. I secretly have a feeling that most people who have chosen private school would probably more likely to continue at private school.


    ¡­This fact I may be looking at the other side pessimistically myself. There may be an issue with the entrance exam results as well.


    ¡°Then shall I better go home now? Actually I wanted to go home with Aramiya like this more?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go buy something first before going home,¡±


    ¡°What are you buying? Yuuka wants to go as well,¡±


    ¡°An eroge game,¡±


    ¡°¡­Well Yuuka can handle with that thing but if having to follow you together may be too soon or not¡­¡±


    If she follows me, I would be in trouble. Then I shall come up with an excuse so that she won¡¯t go back home together with me.


    ¡°Then if I can go home alone with secluded heart and I shall see you tomorrow then, Aramiya,¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you and please stop being worried soon,¡±


    ¡°¡­You also know that I¡¯m anxious too?¡±


    ¡°Well I might know a bit,¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t love each other, it¡¯s unlikely that it can be seen,¡±


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re being funny, just go home,¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, bye-bye,¡±


    Hatsushiba said like that and waved goodbye then went home.


    And since I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll be going, then I¡¯ll visit the


    Eroge game shop for a while.


    The shop is probably still open.


    I headed to the electrical appliances wholesale shop, computer games department at the 18+ corner.


    The shop separates each area with a barrier. The entrance is covered with hanging clothes so that nothing inside can be seen and then I entered without any hesitation. I tried blending with the working age people with young face may still work.


    ¡­I do know that doing this isn¡¯t a good thing to do.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    But I didn¡¯t expect somebody I know right here.


    ¡°¡­Ah, Ara, miya?¡±


    I met Ayame. Even if she wears a hat that covers her eyes and a scarf, but it¡¯s her for sure. Even if she wears jeans and a long-sleeve shirt that are colorless and not attractive, but her face and her head are standing out too much anyway.


    Additionally, in her hand is carrying an eroge game box too. Wow, this girl seems to look insanely suspicious.


    The game that she¡¯s carrying is called¡­no I cannot say this thing.


    Well, I didn¡¯t expect she would appear at the eroge game corner.


    But her characteristic doesn¡¯t look extraordinarily young so it¡¯s unlikely that she¡¯ll get caught.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We both became quiet tumultuously, no actually, if we¡¯re not quiet then what can we do.


    I think when we meet somebody we know in an eroge game shop or anything like that, we knew already that we shouldn¡¯t greet, maybe, I¡¯m not sure either.


    Therefore, I could only lean out my head to see if there¡¯s anyone walking pass by.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    But she quickly grabbed my arms tightly.


    Wait, wait, I sent my eye expression to her saying that ¡®hey don¡¯t¡¯.


    But she could only shake her head swiftly, oh for god¡¯s sake¡­!


    The last result of ours is leaving the shop without buying anything.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Once I asked, Ayame¡¯s face becomes redden.


    ¡°Nothing, I just finished playing my game so I wanted to buy the next game¡­¡±


    ¡°That game?¡±


    I meant the game that if I say the name it¡¯ll make my mouth coy.


    ¡°Na, na, na, no! Th, that thing I just picked up and coincidentally Aramiya came at the same time instead¡­! No, it isn¡¯t like what you¡¯re thinking!?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡±


    ¡°Please believe me¡­¡±


    Ayame is delighted with tears. I just saw her doing this depressive face this much for the first time as well. Previously, I have felt before that girl does an angry face most of time.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all, I haven¡¯t told this to others yet at all,¡±


    I¡¯m also not that evil-minded or anything. I myself also have eroge games that I don¡¯t want other people to share as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to look at me in that way instead,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, and looking at you, you don¡¯t seem to look like a person who plays these kinds of games.¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re just kidding? You¡¯re very evil,¡±


    Ayame said and then able to smile with relief. She constantly changes, that¡¯s nice. She¡¯s such a person who¡¯s truly rich of emotions.


    When she was in that room I could only see her tedious face and it turns out like this is something strangely new.


    ¡°Then I shall go home first, Aramiya,¡±


    And we have reached the intersection road.


    ¡°Okay, goodnight Ayame,¡±


    Once I have said like that, Ayame then made a little bit of astonishing face before she replied with happiness that,


    ¡°Okay, goodnight Aramiya,¡±


    And then Ayame disappears onto the streets during late night at this hour.


    I thought in my mind frivolously that I got an inhibited behavior again then gone home.


    Today there won¡¯t going to be any problems like yesterday. I won¡¯t perceive people¡¯s eye expressions or gossips at all until the end of homeroom period.


    I am prepared for period one tomorrow with peaceful mind. About the eye expression it would probably be me who¡¯s familiar by myself. But if that¡¯s the case then it doesn¡¯t matter. The only thing I want right now is peace.


    ¡°Hey brother! Have you got any handkerchiefs and tissue papers yet or not? If not Yuuka shall give one for you!¡±


    My nosebleed is about to spurt, hey no, how¡¯s it going to spurt but why is the peace really fragile like this!


    ¡°Hatsushiba, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    She spoke with a too sweet voice until it¡¯s up to point where I get annoyed. This has already stepped over the cuteness line for a long way. Nevertheless, I¡¯m still able to handle Hatsushiba well enough until she can¡¯t be hated. Huh, if I have to listen simultaneously with the music accompaniment, how well is it going to be.


    ¡°Hey brother, you like to say something like this don¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    The sweet voice calling like that, the people are going to misunderstand.


    My younger sister also studies in this school but she never calls me sweet brother or anything. Hence, only one flash people would know what the story is about.


    Even if all the fellow classmates mostly still don¡¯t know what is happening anyway.


    In the group of girls, there¡¯s only Ayame who¡¯s doing a face showing that there seems to be jokes as well.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s not about whether I like it or not,¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all brother! Yuuka shall look after my elder brother by myself!¡±


    Damn it I¡¯m feeling tired.


    I quickly grabbed Hatsushiba and escape from the classroom as soon as possible to the staircase where there¡¯s nobody once again.


    Even if over there is a sacred place for me to calm myself down, but recently it¡¯s starting to be seen more as ancient ruins.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that when there are people in the classroom!¡±


    ¡°Why, why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the classroom as an Otaku quietly!¡±


    But I could say there hasn¡¯t been anybody calling me brother for a long time already. I can¡¯t even remember since when as well.


    These recent two years, my younger sister likes to call me a burnt eggplant for most of the time. Before that she used to call me goddamn, even before that she called me an elder brother. The memory that she used to call me an elder brother became just a past already. When I think about it seems pretty sad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say, please don¡¯t call me an elder brother or anything like that,¡±


    ¡°Then how about brother? Or sir brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no different at all! Please stop playing jokes about elder brother!¡±


    ¡°Sir brother,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even worse!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you burnt eggplant!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Are you my younger sister!¡±


    Additionally, she said something really insulting as well. She really deserves to be a Seiyuu.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m joking, just joking,¡±


    She suddenly switched back to her normal voice.


    Hatsushiba, you seem to enjoy with fooling me around.


    In addition, she also was talking to herself as well. But if we think about it, it seems pretty strange right. The thing that¡¯s actually strange is her brain.


    I thought she¡¯s going to be a person who¡¯s more decent than this. But in fact, she may crazy more than I thought.


    Or is she na?ve? ¡­But at least it¡¯s great that she¡¯s no longer sorrowful like yesterday anymore.


    ¡°But is it true that you who was asked by a teacher to stay with Ayame?¡±


    Then Hatsushiba asked like that without letting me standing up to the point.


    ¡°¡­where did you hear that from?¡±


    Once I have a reaction like that, Hatsushiba then smiled more widely.


    ¡°Yuuka just tried throwing a stone to ask only, but it is concluded that in fact that is actually true right,¡±


    ¡°¡­Why do you think like that?¡±


    ¡°Because of during the music class period previously, once I asked ¡®did anyone pleaded?¡¯ I saw her face looking a bit hesitating. When I think like that it¡¯s approximately like this.¡±


    At that time, was she able to tell that I look hesitant. Her eyes are really sharp.


    ¡°Shall Yuuka go complain instead? But please don¡¯t throw this story to the students or anything like this.¡±


    ¡°No need, firstly, I¡¯m not with Ayame because of that only,¡±


    ¡°¡­Really? Then because of what actually?¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t know what to say,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because you really like her right?¡±


    ¡°Are you joking, please don¡¯t drag me into that story, even 3D I don¡¯t even want as well.¡±


    I don¡¯t think that this is love. If that feeling likes infantile such as during primary, I can still call it as love.


    ¡°Umm, if I don¡¯t know why Yuuka is secretly distressed,¡±


    ¡°If you can break your heart, I would be very happy,¡±


    ¡°I ¡ñ won¡¯t ¡ï,¡±


    ¡°Even if you smile while talking, it doesn¡¯t help at all,¡±


    But I think she¡¯s looks interested in Ayame a bit too much.


    The fear that I and Ayame would get into relationship¡ªI do understand, but,


    ¡­Okay, let me try,


    ¡°May I ask, what does Hatsushiba like about me?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me where, it¡¯s already difficult to hide. By the time I realized, the eyes have already followed,¡±


    ¡°Love at first sight?¡±


    ¡°Do you like that kind of atmosphere?¡±


    What is that, I¡¯ve never heard that before.


    Well, from now I may require braveness and acting skills that when they are seen, people would think that hey you can do it. It reminds me of the eroges that have been eaten regularly with bread every day. I just have to act like a flirting male protagonist would be enough.


    But will I be able to trick Hatsushiba or not¡­hey, but no actually, even if I get caught then it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°If then,¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°May I kiss you?¡±


    ¡°Eh,¡±


    I moved one step forward to Hatsushiba.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m a bit interested as well,¡±


    And then I grabbed Hatsushiba¡¯s arms without letting her go.


    ¡°I just been interested by somebody for a bit, you like me, don¡¯t you?


    ¡°What, I thought you¡¯re not interested in 3D world¡­¡±


    ¡°Hatsushiba myself is wrong, at first I was never truly interested at all,¡±


    I flick away the responsibility. It seems like from what I become interested is Hatsushiba¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Are, are you joking me? Aramiya, it doesn¡¯t seem to look real at all¡­! Only this fact, Yuuka also know too¡­!¡±


    ¡°Once I kissed, it could serious,¡±


    I added a tension to hold Hatsushiba¡¯s arms, pressed her against the wall and then moved my head towards her.


    And at that time,


    ¡°No! Stop it! Why do you¡ª¡±


    Hatsushiba then disobeyed with feeling fearful on her face. She pushed me away strongly to show that she doesn¡¯t accept it.


    I let go of her and separated from Hatsushiba.


    ¡°Ah¡­I¡¯m sorry, re, really Yuuka isn¡¯t disgusted but it¡¯s too sudden and I also wanted to wait until we truly like each other first before we kiss rather than kiss first then feeling interested in each other¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba has smiled again and said minimally.


    But the attitude of ¡°disobedience¡± that she showed for few seconds just now, at that second she came back to be herself again for sure.


    Moreover, right now she hasn¡¯t despised me and also acting as if she doesn¡¯t want to despise me again.


    I just tested whether if she truly likes me or not only. But in another aspect, the result obtained may be more than expected.


    ¡­Anyway, it¡¯s still cannot be concluded only with this. Saying that she wants me to actually like her first before kissing rather than kissing first before liking¡ª if I say this is normal, it¡¯s actually normal.


    But actually, if that had happened and being despised on me totally, that would be better in another way too.


    ¡°Ara, miya¡­?¡±


    And I heard a familiar sound so I quickly turned my head to look at it.


    Ayame is standing absent-minded right there ¡­or did she just saw that incident?


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    And then Ayame ran away without saying even a single word. Oh no, that facial expression just now is a total misunderstanding.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hatsushiba, from now on I shall not do anything to test your heart anymore!¡±


    I bent down my head to apologize to Hatsushiba and after that I quickly run with full speed to catch up with Ayame.


    Ayame is running very insanely fast. Not just only unable to catch her up, but also gone out of the vision.


    I just saw her ran past the front of the room. So that means she probably didn¡¯t return to classroom.


    And for a few seconds later, the bell then rang.


    ¡°Huh huh¡­ damn it, the first period bell rang again¡­¡±


    What should I do? If I let her totally misunderstand, it may make her able to separate from me. I also want it to be like that as well.


    But if I let her misunderstand it¡¯ll make me feel concerned. However, why am I running after         her? This is more than what Kiriko-senpai ordered me already. I didn¡¯t expect at all that I have to taste the feeling flavor of an eroge game male protagonist that have to run after the female protagonist.


    For god¡¯s sake, is like this called being totally insane or not?


    ¡°I think I have to skip class for once¡­¡±


    I have decided. Damn it, this is just the first time that I have ever skipped a class.


    And where did that girl go after skipping class?


    In the school there¡¯ll be teachers on duty walking around to examine without certainty. So the chance that we¡¯ll get caught is quite high.


    Thus, it has to be a spot that¡¯s eye-catching for the school and the teacher doesn¡¯t go to observe.


    I¡¯m thinking of the meeting room but it¡¯s unlikely that Ayame would go to that room.


    If I talk about the outdoor that has nobody¡¯s shadow, it has to be¡ª


    ¡°I finally see,¡±


    Ayame is sitting down looking crestfallen.


    ¡°Ara¡­miya¡­¡±


    Right here is behind the school building where nobody comes to observe and it is also a place where Ayame confessed her love.


    If we talk about a place where rarely people would come or even teachers come to walk around, I tend to think about this place suddenly.


    Ayame¡¯s looking tired or has she run out of energy to run already.


    ¡°I have to tell you first from what you¡¯ve just seen previously was a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Wh, what are you saying! We¨C weren¡¯t you trying to kiss her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, well if you¡¯ve seen it could be like that, but since the beginning until the end, I didn¡¯t intend to be like that at all!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean!¡±


    And then I told all the reasons for her to listen in detailed that I actually tested whether Hatsushiba truly likes me or not.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±


    Ayame sighed with some signs of relief.


    But suddenly she¡¯s making a furious face and stood up in front of me before there¡¯s going to be loud noises ¡®slap¡¯ echoing after that. And the pain has passed to my cheeks.


    I got slapped by Ayame.


    ¡°But you are such a cruel bastard, don¡¯t you know¡­ what do you see in a girl¡­ what do you see in Hatsushiba as?¡±


    ¡­What she said is correct, that action a while ago in terms of male status¡­ no actually as a human status is very cruel.


    I don¡¯t have anything to argue. I¡¯m really too overjoyed.


    This fact even there¡¯s a reason, it is still not appropriate to do so.


    The facial expression of Ayame that slapped my face doesn¡¯t contain only anger but also has complications until it cannot be described briefly. I think there must be a story about me threatening Hatsushiba included in there as well.


    Ayame probably had warned me.


    Because when she slapped me, my eyes are open wide, another thing is when there¡¯s somebody who teaches me something reasonable it makes me feel more relieved.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t that what I did was wrong, I shall go and bend my head to apologize to her properly,¡±


    ¡°¡­Good,¡±


    ¡°I shall go and apologize to her properly again,¡±


    Until there, Ayame then becomes more peaceful as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I slapped you, did that really hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡±


    She then uses her cold hands to rub my face. I feel more relaxed.


    After that,


    The weather then becomes vivid at the right time so we both chose to skip class definitely.


    I¡¯m afraid as well if Kiriko-senpai knows about this. But anyway, just only once shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    This is just the first time I skipped class so I secretly feel a bit nervous too.


    We both are sitting together leaning against the wall behind the school building, and skipping class together.


    ¡°Hey, Ayame, I have something to ask,¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Hatsushiba really likes me?¡±


    She¡¯s making a face as like, eh?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she confess her love to you already?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true but because of what I don¡¯t know. I think she likes me since the previous year. But I almost never have spoken to Hatsushiba at all and I don¡¯t really look that decent or anything,¡±


    Additionally, looking at the case of kissing attempt a while ago, I think that she doesn¡¯t really like me.


    ¡°Re, really? But I think you do look cool,¡±


    Beauty is in the eye of the holder right¡­


    ¡°Please don¡¯t judge by your personal aspect and no need to compliment as well,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t compliment you¡­¡±


    She mumbled.


    ¡°Or have you ever saved her like when you had saved me before?¡±


    ¡°There has never been any event like that for sure, I can guarantee,¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t because of you just have forgotten right?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think so,¡±


    If there¡¯s actually an event like that, I can still understand.


    People like us if we¡¯re not outstanding in studying, playing sports, appearances or behaviors, it¡¯s unlikely that there would suddenly be people coming to fall in love naturally except that they have knew each other for a long time, I could still understand.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t actually know why,¡±


    ¡°I also said that I don¡¯t know either. Is Hatsushiba a person who¡¯s interested in other people easily? Or does she like especially Otakus?¡±


    Once I have asked like that, Ayame then started to consider for a while before claiming that ¡°well¡±.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    ¡°Since during primary school, it seemed like she likes to tell her dad about praising her. During primary, once people started to tease about that thing, then she stretched out to say that ¡®Because Yuuka is a Father-con!¡±


    So Hatsushiba is a father-con. Looking like this, the truth may be that she must rely on others right? Well previously during on the way back from part-time work that I saw her staying with Songou, her attitude is really curbing like someone being afraid of getting dumped¡­Wait, I¡¯m going off topic already, let¡¯s stop thinking about it.


    ¡°No, it is not like that¡­other things that are not related to that style at all?¡±


    ¡°Umm, liking especially Otakus or not, I don¡¯t know either but if friends since childhood she does have some, houses are nearby and the parents seem to be close to each other. I remember she used to say that her father also works at the same company too.¡±


    That story I heard from Hatsushiba herself already. But the information about her father working at the same company is a new thing.


    Ayame then continued explaining with a smooth voice.


    ¡°During primary school she studied in a different school from my childhood friends. In that case, during childhood she kept telling stories about that guy regularly¡­ I also thought as well whether she likes that guy or not but this thing I¡¯m just thinking by myself.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ And the guy that you just mentioned, is he Songou who just recently carped her or not?¡±


    When I revealed that name, Ayame¡¯s eyes then widened like a goose egg.


    ¡°Y, you, how do you know about that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one place where I saw him talking with Hatsushiba for two people so I tried asking her to discuss about that,¡±


    The guy that came to attack Ayame is Hatsushiba¡¯s friend since childhood. His body is thick with deep voice according to Tozaki¡¯s information. And even it was just a short period of time, but he used to be Ayame¡¯s boyfriend once too.


    ¡°And Songou that you just mentioned¡ª¡±


    I was about to ask her that was he used to be her boyfriend? But it appears that¡ª


    ¡°Seichiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Did you skip classsssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!¡±


    Kiriko-senpai yelled from a very far distance with also an image of her running from the other side. She¡¯s making a face like a giant.


    How does she know that I¡¯m here? Oh, it¡¯s because of the GPS anyway.


    Damn it, around here the GPS is accurate too¡­ I should have left the device in the classroom before leaving the classroom.


    Then I and Ayame got dragged to the parents meeting room very swiftly.


    I and Ayame both got dragged to the parents meeting room to listen to sermon for a long period of time before being released.


    I stretched my body after waiting to be released for a long time¡­ while we were being chanted, Ayame was only complaining that it was her fault which delayed the time of us being released. But the other side is Kiriko-senpai, some stories I may still be unable to tell, I¡¯m still unable to tell the truth anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aramiya¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh, sorry of what?¡±


    ¡°Well because I ran away from you so this thing had happened,¡±


    Oh, she meant about skipping class?


    ¡°No actually, uh, the cause is that I made you misunderstood instead,¡±


    If I didn¡¯t test Hatsushiba¡¯s mind, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°¡­Well but why did you try to run after me then?¡±


    I got asked by question that secretly was unintentionally to be asked.


    ¡°If you think about it carefully, for you, if you let me totally misunderstood, would it have been better or not¡­?¡±


    What should I do? How should I answer?


    ¡­No actually, why do I have to be impatient? Just answer to what I was thinking is enough.


    ¡°Letting you misunderstood makes me feel concerned,¡±


    ¡°¡­Your idea seems to be difficult to understand right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as difficult as yours,¡±


    ¡°Or is the chance that I¡¯ll become your girlfriend is starting to pop up a bit?¡±


    She secretly looks at my face constantly.


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ayame squinted her eyes unsatisfactorily.


    ¡°Then please tell me more about what is your ideal looks like,¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to tell you then?¡±


    ¡°Well, hadn¡¯t you ever seen girls in your ideal in the real world?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way anyway,¡±


    ¡°Right? But if I really see it then it¡¯s not bad as well,¡±


    ¡­There¡¯s no way.


    ¡°¡­Then maybe there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to betray me or make me feel dissatisfied right¡­¡±


    But if I think about it again, this is called an ideal that¡¯s a bit too vague.


    For sure if I got these things as well, it would be great too, but¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to betray you for sure and I¡¯ll try not to make you become dissatisfied too,¡±


    ¡°¡­Well I¡¯m not sure if you can do that for most of the time or not.¡±


    People like us at last tend to change our minds. The 2D has an advantage that there¡¯s no change.


    If there¡¯s a next episode being released it would be a different story but even in that case it is still existent in the closed world anyway because the game plot has only been chosen for the interesting parts.


    About the story of the male and female protagonists getting married, after that they¡¯ll live their lives without anything special for the next fifty years which I¡¯m not interested to watch. The needs for that style I think there are hardly any.


    And if I¡¯m not single, I wouldn¡¯t have accepted it since the start already¡ª


    ¡­Oh yes,


    If the rumors about doing prostitution work are possible that they aren¡¯t true. So that means Ayame may still be a virgin?


    Well right now, it is believed that she hasn¡¯t done it yet but the previous story is still a mystery.


    Actually, no matter if she¡¯s single or not, the literal person I still wouldn¡¯t approach her anyway!


    But it is still stuck in my mind anyway¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I looked around, okay there are nobody. If I¡¯m going to ask when, should I ask right now?


    ¡°Hey Ayame, may I ask you something that makes you a little bit worried?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You seem to be very opinionated about the matter¡­¡±


    ¡°For you, have you ever been doing any prostitution like from what they rumored or not?¡±


    Once I finished talking, then she smiled beautifully and asked that,


    ¡°Do you want another slap? This time do you want a whole punch?¡±


    I knew it; she¡¯s also holding her fists. In my head could only think that I shouldn¡¯t have done it seriously.


    Since I was born I have just seen a girl who smiled fearfully for the very first time right here!


    ¡°Hey wait, wait!! I¡¯m sorry, I have looked for trouble too much!¡±


    ¡°No, actually you didn¡¯t look for trouble too much but I was shocked that you at me in that way instead. I knew this for a long time already that people have rumored like that, but normally who¡¯s going to believe¡­¡±


    She¡¯s making a very sad face.


    I may be very fortunate that I didn¡¯t get punched.


    I have to thank the trustworthiness that has been accumulated until now maybe?


    ¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped. Don¡¯t you know how many people have rumored you about the prostitution thing, but even that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m still certain right now that you didn¡¯t do it? Really I swear,¡±


    Once I said like that, Ayame then gave out a big sigh.


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s now or before, I still didn¡¯t do it. Not even once as well, are you satisfied yet?¡±


    Before she¡¯s going to tell with a serious face like that,


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°The people who do prostitution are doing it to find money, am I right? But in this case I think that guy may be worried so he gave a lot of pocket money. I¡¯m not that hungry for money that much and even if I am, I wouldn¡¯t do that either.¡±


    ¡°Re, really?¡±


    I sighed with relief ¡­eh?


    ¡°Hmm? Did you just feel relieved?¡±


    ¡°Yaa!?¡±


    ¡°Did you just feel relieved when I haven¡¯t done that at all!?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you sigh?¡±


    ¡°I sighed because I¡¯m fortunate that I didn¡¯t get punched actually!¡±


    ¡°You said something and it means another, are you Tsundere?¡±


    I didn¡¯t think that I got called as Tsundere by a gangster girl!


    ¡°How am I a Tsundere!?¡±


    ¡°Well you¡¯re Tsundere for the entire body aren¡¯t you, once you¡¯ve started to want for tenderness, I also feel happy too,¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true I cannot accept it at all!?¡±


    Hey! It¡¯s actually true!


    ¡°Alright, okay,¡±


    Damn it, once she started playing eroges, she seems to become much cleverer in something not sensible!


    But if she has never done prostitution work so that means Ayame is still a virgin?


    But during junior high school she also used to have a boyfriend. But wait that¡¯s just when we¡¯ve newly joined junior high school. So that means it was during first year high school then. Isn¡¯t it too early to be well-mannered since that time?


    But no actually, I think nowadays children have experiences very early even if the information is completely wrong.


    ¡°¨C?¡±


    It seems Ayame¡¯s emotion has risen up since a few minutes ago. At this time, it isn¡¯t the right time for sure to ask whether she¡¯s still a virgin or not right?


    Just only saying ¡®have you still been doing prostitution recently?¡¯ already makes her angry anyway.


    ¡°Huhu¡­¡±


    Another thing is that it seems once Ayame has happiness, then I became stunned.


    Then why was I worrying at the start that the girl is truly a virgin or not¡­?


    And the school has dismissed and I went to do my part-time job. The people in the shop today are very few until it¡¯s countable by fingers.


    About the fact that I skipped class, right now Kiriko-senpai is keeping that to herself without telling my parents. I think I would be intimidated by this story for me to do something insanely crazy again for sure. But right here I have to admit it.


    She said to me while Ayame isn¡¯t here that,


    ¡°It isn¡¯t because you inhibited Ayame¡¯s behavior am I right?¡±


    But I suddenly refused.


    By the way, once I came back from being dragged, I wanted to go and apologize Hatsushiba once again but it appears that she has an urgent work coming in so she had to go home first already. Tozaki brought a lunchbox with a half size of yesterday¡¯s and a piece of paper to me in a paper note saying that,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±


    It turns out that I have to sit down thinking a bit more of what is she saying sorry for.


    Is it about her refusing me or other things?


    ¡­But I could only think that,


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not but all the recent events seem to link with each other everywhere.


    Ayame, Hatsushiba, Tozaki and also Songou, all studied at the same primary school.


    In addition, Songou, during primary we both studied at the same school too.


    Ayame and Hatsushiba also seemed to be friends before as well during primary school.


    Hatsushiba and Songou are friends since childhood. On the other hand, Ayame and Songou used to be in relationship for one month during junior high school.


    I can gradually see for a bit of sudden of what had happened.


    But it turns out that there¡¯s a basket being put down with a loud bang at the cashier until my concentration scattered. What kind of person doesn¡¯t know the circumstance?


    I lifted up my head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    It appeared that it¡¯s Ayame¡­ how many times already.


    Finally, she came to visit me at my part-time job workspace. No actually, when did she enter the shop?


    Well, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the customers at all for several minutes as well.


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Kotani told me,¡±


    Kiriko-senpai keeps snooping into other people¡¯s business once again¡­


    ¡°What? I¡¯m a customer right?¡±


    She grins with a smile while talking to me. What kind of girl is she, could she be evil?


    But today it turned out that I asked about strange things until she became furious again so I cannot be doubtful.


    ¡°One hundred and thirty yen for one order, two hundred and thirty-two yen for one order¡ª¡±


    ¡°And how about sushi?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to heat this food for me?¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah, would you like me to heat it for you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, umm, no thank you,¡±


    Then why the hell were you asking this! Also, Ayame is grinning with a smile constantly as well. Damn it, does she find me doing a part-time job that funny? Or is this a way to seek revenge from what I¡¯ve done to her previously?


    ¡°By the way, what time will you be done with your part-time work?¡±


    ¡°The store has some strict rules. Employees are not allowed to go home. Please pay the bill quickly and go away as far as possible,¡±


    ¡°Okay I¡¯m sorry, but can you please talk normally if you can,¡±


    For god¡¯s sake,


    ¡°Just only fifteen minutes until I finish my work,¡±


    ¡°Then I shall wait,¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m still free, I want to sit down and talk as long as we want,¡±


    Anything na?ve, this girl seems to be very brave. If she was only a 2D person, then I won¡¯t complain at all.


    ¡°Eight hundred and seventy-four yen,¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll pay with NANACO-CHAN then,¡±


    ¡°In that case, please insert your card right there,¡±


    ¡­Once we¡¯ve talked like this, then I handed the goods to the customer.


    At that time, there¡¯s a teenage customer who opened the automatic door to exit my store without buying anything.


    In my mind I thought that ¡®never mind¡¯. Anyone can exit the store without buying anything, however,


    ¡°Hey you, what did you hide in your shirt pocket, take it out,¡±


    Ayame shouted at that customer and suddenly started chasing after him.


    That customer becomes astonished until he turned his face back. It seems he¡¯s a senior high school student like us. He made an astonishing face.


    Ayame then walked with long measured steps to grab his shirt. Wow that¡¯s creepy.


    ¡°I told you to quickly take it out,¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    It appears that the things that he took out from the pocket are many packets of small snacks. Whoa, he is truly a thief.


    ¡°Hey, do you know how difficult it is to make money? Thinking of grabbing the money easily without putting effort that suits the difficulty, aren¡¯t you embarrassed at all?¡±


    ¡­This isn¡¯t the time to be absent-minded.


    ¡°Boss, something has happened,¡±


    I asked someone to look after the bobbery and went to call the owner of the store.


    In this case I have to thank Ayame for catching the thief before something worse would happen.


    ¡°Here you go, I have to thank you for what happened just now,¡±


    Once I¡¯ve finished my work, then I exited the store to meet Ayame who¡¯s waiting outside and gave her a can of coffee.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    She carries the can with her two hands with cherish.


    ¡°Even if I could tell that it was a thief,¡±


    ¡°I could tell without clear explanation actually. Another thing is how is it forgivable for stealing things, and here is also Aramiya¡¯s workspace too,¡±


    ¡°You seem to look very serious, I couldn¡¯t believe that the thief was going to be a misbehaved child.¡±


    ¡°¡­I myself may not be like that because I just wanted to try being it,¡±


    ¡°Then because of what that made you became like that?¡±


    ¡°You are so questionable today,¡±


    ¡°¡­Well maybe,¡±


    I asked about her being a prostitute rumors and even about Hatsushiba. It seems during these days I¡¯m a bit too curious about many things¡­


    Even though my life is only curious about female protagonist should be enough.


    ¡°Finally, you have started to become interested in me am I right?¡±


    She spoke cheerfully.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really black-hearted,¡±


    She stared at me with squinting eyes. It seems during these days she stared at me like this very often.


    ¡°But if you¡¯re just curious, I may not be able to tell you. I also have something that I wanted to ask you as well. If you tell me first, then I¡¯ll tell you after.¡±


    Well, it seems very compromising for exchanging ideas.


    ¡°If I could tell, I would be able to tell you,¡±


    ¡°Okay, it means you¡¯ve made a promise then,¡±


    Then Ayame opened the coffee can, took one sip before turning her head to look at me.


    ¡°How did Aramiya became interested to go to 2D world that much?¡±


    She came at with this style of question.


    ¡°Well, are you trying to ask me why am I addicted to eroge games right?¡±


    ¡°Yes correct,¡±


    The cause isn¡¯t something that I can go talk to anyone and additionally, saying that is like showing off my own bad luck as well.


    But telling Ayame should probably still be alright.


    ¡°By the way, you do know right that I don¡¯t trust 3D girls,¡±


    ¡°Umm, well that is¡­¡±


    Ayame nodded doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not like that since the start actually,¡±


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re interested in Eroge games since primary school or something¡­¡±


    I myself also didn¡¯t think like that. If I¡¯m correct, no matter if it¡¯s true, I still couldn¡¯t enter the shop and buy it anyway.


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s a concealed story like I got tricked by a girl during primary school.¡±


    ¡°Wait, being tricked that is¡­¡±


    ¡°I used to receive a love letter from the person I had a crush on,¡±


    ¡°What¡­!?¡±


    Hey, I didn¡¯t want you to be shocked with that story.


    ¡°On the letter it said something like ¡®Please come to this place, I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡¯, I fell into it, I didn¡¯t think that it was going to be a trap.¡±


    Thus, I have to be aware of Hatsushiba¡¯s love letters quite carefully.


    If we didn¡¯t meet in school, I would never go there for sure.


    ¡°¡­Are you waiting in vain?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s only that then it¡¯s great, the place where we planned to meet up was only the bus stop. Once I went there I would be waiting there all of the time. It was a day during winter, it was so damn cold.¡±


    Until now I still could feel my hands were totally numbed.


    ¡°Until late at night I thought I was going to go home but once I walked to the bus stop, it appeared that the last bus had departed already so I didn¡¯t have any transportation to take me back home. At the place I¡¯d just seen it for the first time. It was dark and also I was afraid so I continued walking and chose a way that there were vehicles passing a lot. Then for sure I was lost. Not even one police station could be found. And then once I got onto a bus, I used electronic money since I didn¡¯t have any money in my pocket at all. That was why I couldn¡¯t call from the public telephone as well. We can conclude that I couldn¡¯t ask for help from anyone at all.¡±


    When I think about it right now, being unfortunate is actually being screwed, but at that time I still could think of finding ways without stopping too.


    In fact, if I actually had sought help from someone or anything, it would had been done already.


    ¡°And then what happened next¡­?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, no policemen came to find me or take me back home. My parents informed about a missing person already by they themselves didn¡¯t think that I would had went to that kind of place. The letter that was written that I went there at that time, I was still carrying it with me. And it seemed like my classmates including the person who tricked me also told that I didn¡¯t know where I¡¯d been to. Finally, I got to sleep on a bench in the public park until morning that a police came to find me. Thinking about it, it was fortunate that I insanely didn¡¯t die first but I felt like I got pneumonia.¡±


    Ayame holds her fists tightly and doing a stressful face.


    I could feel the violent fury deeply in her eyes like as if she¡¯s trying to be furious instead of me¡­


    ¡°What was that, don¡¯t you get scolded or something for doing this at all?¡±


    ¡°At the end I just got warned. I gave the letter for my teacher to see already but that girl turned out to act minimally by saying that she neither mentioned that she sent it to me nor intentionally tried to make a fool out of me or anything whatsoever. In addition, the guy who was close to that girl, was collaborating with her as well.¡±


    When I think about it right now, during that time I was also very boastful with many things until people could disapprove of me.


    After that, I heard something mouth-to-mouth saying that the guy who¡¯s close to that girl was the person who forced her to do it.


    ¡°Right now, the problem is,¡±


    In one aspect, the story from now on would become my move.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s still more?¡±


    ¡°After that it turned out that I became addicted to other girls like the same for twice the time during my primary school time again,¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡±


    ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t do that doubtful face yet! Because that time I was innocent!¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    ¡°When I got tricked for the first time, I thought that girl was a devil! But once I got tricked by other girls like the same way once again for the second time, until that point I had to conclude that no matter which girls have guys next to them, they¡¯re all devils anyhow.¡±


    When I got tricked for the third time, even my parents were fed up, there was only Kiriko-senpai who was truly worried about me. Once it had reached the third time, she let me carry a mobile phone with me and then set for enabling GPS to work so that whenever I got lost, she could go and save me as soon as possible.


    It might be because Kiriko-senpai felt guiltier than when I received the love letter happily until my heart beats very fast. It turned out that she couldn¡¯t tell that it was a trap until she couldn¡¯t stop me in time.


    ¡°Then after that I started doing things whatever I wanted continually. I became addicted to games and manga. To say it correctly, I probably got these stuffs to sooth my mind like those female protagonists that didn¡¯t betray me and also saying gently. I also gained some love experience indirectly with true love as well.¡±


    That¡¯s why I started to gradually stop being interested in girls in the real world.


    This is because all the 2D female protagonists have better affections than in the 3D world in every aspect.


    Then I gradually started to check out girls that are bright¡ªinnocent¡ªflawless¡ªlike an angel.


    I don¡¯t want to find those that got created once again by the hell.


    ¡°This time during junior high school, I played one flirting girl game and really enjoyed it. The girls are also cute and I went to search some information which it appeared that this girl had been taken out from eighteen or above category to for everyone category. I faked my age on the internet and bought that game as an eighteen or above version to play. After that, I¡¯m in that category from now on.¡±


    During that time my pocket money wasn¡¯t much so it was quite painful.


    Even right now it is still painful but if this is compared to during that time, they are different like the sky and the earth.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s like this right¡­?¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, I don¡¯t hate girls as much as I used to already. But nevertheless, I have already decided that I still can¡¯t be in relationship anyway.¡±


    The fact that hate lesser than before isn¡¯t because of me forgiving the girls but it¡¯s because I¡¯m interested in literal girls lesser than before instead.


    In the 2D world itself, female protagonists that trick each other do exist too. But in my cases, at the end they¡¯ll tell each other why they had to trick each other or something like that and then become friends once again. If not, they would trick continuously and there¡¯ll be other female protagonists coming to appease instead.


    But in the real world, there were only girls that tricked me and after wouldn¡¯t come to clean up anything at all.


    So my ideal would be female protagonist that is innocent which is still a virgin and not passed through anyone yet.


    I could say it isn¡¯t strange that I prefer the innocence without any doubt.


    ¡°Well, such a concealed story right? Then it¡¯s Ayame¡¯s turn now,¡±


    ¡°Ah, umm, but before I¡¯ll start,¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Up until now please don¡¯t say you¡¯re not going to tell,¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    Ayame put down the coffee can that she drank onto the ground and then hugged me without realization. Ayame¡¯s head is exactly right at my chest.


    ¡°Hey¡­!?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, when the same gender did the same to me would make you feel painful,¡±


    Is she counting too broad or not!?


    ¡°No, well I don¡¯t want you to apologize or something¡­¡±


    ¡°When I hear it, it makes me really angry, I¡¯m sorry,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong at all¡­ right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know, I feel that no matter what there must be someone consoling you anyway,¡±


    ¡­Right, it feels very warm, if I didn¡¯t hug anybody like this, I would have forgotten already.


    It seems that it is actually warm like this¡­ Those ideas are flying past my brain. Whoa I really feel too embarrassed.


    Then Ayame separated from my body and smiled delightfully.


    I became blushed over the limit until I have to trigger Ayame to tell me the story instead in order to reduce my emotions.


    ¡°Affirmative, but it is just an ordinary story,¡±


    And then Ayame started telling the story jerkily.


    ¡°Have I told you already right that my parents had divorced?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Before that happened, my parents got along together very well. If I say it correctly, they might have shown it they were good together but there was one day they just suddenly divorced. My dad and my elder sister then separated and I was studying at a primary school at the same place. During those days were incredibly painful.¡±


    Ayame is making a mournful face like as if thinking about the past while telling the story.


    ¡°Those alimonies I didn¡¯t understand at all even a bit. My mum went home very late every night. Therefore, I had to go home by myself all the time. Thinking of that time, I started to change in a strange way gradually since those days.¡±


    ¡°The strange thing is¡­¡±


    ¡°If I have to say it, it¡¯ll make me feel embarrassed in a way, but it was like kind of lonely maybe. The fact that I didn¡¯t get to see my mum and there was one day I broke the school¡¯s window, the emotion was like what was I pranking, so my mum was called to school.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So at that time I was an idiot, so I thought of doing anything terrible so that I could meet my mum. It was incredibly stupid. So I chose to skip classes and had some fights¡­ I wanted to see my mum so much until I intentionally did something terrible like that.¡±


    Even though this story sounds normal, it is still not funny.


    ¡°Once I moved up to junior high school, then I fully became a gangster. Apart from that I was rampaging as well and there was once I was thinking of stealing something from the shop too. I entered the mall to see if I could find a way and planned to do the task on the following day. But at that time when my mum was ill from working too hard, that was why I managed to know that my mum worked very hard until being soaked with sweat in order to gain some small amount of money to look after me, even if the whole story already does seem to look obvious.¡±


    ¡°So you did you turn over a new leaf¡­ right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, once that had happened, I managed to repent myself that from what I did so far were very stupid. My mum also contacted my dad. After that I then got to meet my elder sister and dad regularly. So at that time I felt a bit better than before.¡±


    But when she said that she turned over a new leaf¡­ Ayame in senior high school still looks like a gangster.


    And then Ayame explained as if she¡¯s about to answer my curiosity.


    ¡°But by that time, it was already too late. The guilt of being a gangster has been ingrained already. I also had made other people got into trouble so I was thinking about the nemesis.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you try to change your image back to normal, no one would still talk to you anyway. Moreover, it may turn out that those idiots like me may come to start a fight with me more often. Hence, I soon wanted to become a gangster once again and return to the past that I couldn¡¯t stop fighting. This is why I had to wear earrings, dressing to make it look true when actually I don¡¯t want to do it¡­ The emotion makes me act like a rogue gangster.¡±


    ¡°And then once you¡¯re back to become a gangster¡­ those fighting issues were reduced?¡±


    ¡°At least those idiots who came to make fun of me have significantly reduced,¡±


    ¡°¡­Since that time right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°For you, you seem to have issues with others in order to help somebody all the time right?¡±


    ¡°¡­If you look at me in a pleasant way, I¡¯m glad to hear that. But actually, it¡¯s not always like that. When I saw it, it just makes me feel annoyed that¡¯s it. I excused that I wanted to save others in order to reduce my temper only.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be very stubborn. Anyway, if you think like that then I¡¯ll take that for granted. From now on, I¡¯ll do something like that then.¡±


    ¡°Hey no, I actually wanted you to quit having arguments,¡±


    ¡°I know, once I stay with you, I do realize as well that doing that would only make me tired for no good reason,¡±


    The reason truly suits of being Ayame but would it truly mean like that or not, I don¡¯t know either.


    ¡°Because of that,¡±


    Once Ayame said like that, the light on the streets shines for me to see her faint red cheek.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s true, however, I lost all of my friends including Hatsushiba as well¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°When I was in junior high school, I was isolated all the time. During senior high school, I was also isolated too. Not even one person came towards me. I also knew that I had no more standing point. The reason why I come to study junior high school here is because my mum complains all the time that I must come here. Well, coming here still causes problems constantly¡­ or skipping class something like this. No matter how much I studied, it still doesn¡¯t feel enjoyable even a bit¡­¡±


    Since during senior high school, I¡¯ve never actually seen Ayame talking with anyone closely at all.


    I thought in my mind that during junior high school, she herself may be something similar like this.


    ¡°And at that time, there had been someone who came to save me,¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Those idiots were chasing after me. I had been tempted to go into a narrow space and got surrounded. At that time, I laid myself down that well it seemed I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. It was time to face the karma already. I was alone until that time, and thinking that somebody would suddenly come to rescue me would be too fortunate¡­ I thought like that but it appeared that,¡±


    ¡­Wait, don¡¯t tell me that you mean,


    ¡°Suddenly, somebody just appeared to call the police for rescuing me. At that time, how should I say, I didn¡¯t believe in god or anything like that, but I could truly feel the destiny.¡±


    She actually meant me too¡ª but Ayame misunderstood already.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to help you by going to rescue you, I did that for my own survival only,¡±


    I told the truth to her. If she still misunderstands that story, I¡¯ll quickly solve it as soon as possible.


    ¡°I do know as well, if you were actually thinking of saving me, you wouldn¡¯t have escaped when I still hadn¡¯t called for help right? You ran away before; you didn¡¯t look after me until the end.¡±


    ¡­Ayame, you already knew it right.


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°In that case I was still helping anyway,¡±


    ¡°Well, it is actually true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I was isolated for fourteen years already and you came to rescue me. Saying that you didn¡¯t purposely help sounds impossible.¡±


    ¡­I tried asking myself, even if I was never in that kind of situation before so I could only imagine.


    She felt very warm-hearted like when I got lost and there was somebody who came to rescue me or not?


    I feel like I wanted to let go of my heart for those people¡­


    ¡°After that it made me feel inconclusive and distracted until I didn¡¯t know how to tell. Then I came to confess my love¡­ and you said that if it¡¯s not a 2D girl so you don¡¯t want it, then I had to start fighting,¡±


    Then Ayame turned to me nicely.


    ¡°At that time, I was still unconscious, but,¡±


    Then she stared at my eyes.


    ¡°If right now I can talk utter with my mouth,¡±


    She opened her mouth a bit.


    ¡°I like you, Aramiya,¡±


    She said simply and directly with a bright voice and a strong impression.


    The words that flow with that voice make my heart beats out of the rhythm.


    Ayame didn¡¯t imitate any attitudes in the eroge games but she revealed the truth inside her heart for me to perceive.


    Not letting me vacillate, I cannot do it.


    ¡°Ah, ooh¡­¡±


    ¡°Obviously, you don¡¯t need to answer me right now. Initially, I still didn¡¯t feel like I was following your ideal at all. Therefore, I¡¯ll try approach you more, closer and closer than this.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say anything. I was boastful for all the time that she¡¯s just trying and one day she¡¯ll get bored of me.


    But just now, the truth inside her heart has sent directly to my heart for the very first time.


    Oh damn it, no, my pulse is starting to accelerate.


    I have to say something¡ª


    ¡°Oh hey, Ayame,¡±


    Then there¡¯s a thumping noise interfering from nowhere, I and Ayame quickly turned to look at where the noise came from.


    ¡°Songou¡­¡±


    Ayame roared.


    The guy with that time is standing there alone. He really came at a bad time.


    It seems he didn¡¯t bring any of his gang, but I¡¯d better press the number 110 on my phone first just in case.


    I¡¯m prepared to press the call button.


    ¡°You two seem to be having a good thing going on there, not bad at all,¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s good then how does it bother you, go away,¡±


    ¡°Yes it does? I was thinking that we should go home together tonight,¡±


    He said with normal looking eyes. So he is actually her ex-boyfriend then.


    But Ayame is very brutal with the other side who¡¯s her ex-boyfriend or is it because of her ex-boyfriend that made her brutal.


    ¡°Goodnight your ghost, I don¡¯t seem to remember at all that I used to be your boyfriend. You just suddenly followed me by yourself don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just acting too shy,¡±


    Then that guy said that,


    ¡°We did reveal our innocence of each other, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    He said with a still face like as if it isn¡¯t a big deal.


    My eye vision then moves to stare at Ayame instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s not trueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!¡±


    Her face is full of burst like I¡¯ve never seen it before.


    Her eyes are very sharp until I could feel the sense of killing.


    Her whole body radiates a savage color like it is ready to attack at any time.


    ¡­Eh, then it means that¡­ it actually had happened before right?


    ¡°Well it is true, if you go argue in order to provoke the celibacy, it¡¯s not going to re-germinate again,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being illogical! Shy about your parents! It¡¯s already your fault since you used those kinds of methods¡­!¡±


    ¡°No matter what method, at last you and I will still be together anyway,¡±


    ¡°No, no! Those things I cannot accept it at all!¡±


    Ayame turned out to be in disadvantaged¡­ what does this actually mean?


    ¡°Well it¡¯s true that my skills are terrible. That time I was still little and it was just the first time too. Then I had waited for you to fall asleep first before I did it. If I did that had made us hate each other, I¡¯m really sorry. I myself also liked you for a long time already.¡±


    ¡°¡­Shut up otherwise you¡¯ll die for sure,¡±


    Songou made an eye contact on Ayame and then gazed towards me.


    ¡°Hey you, you¡¯re are actually a coward,¡±


    Suddenly, he called others as a coward as well. But anyway, I myself am also a coward, who no matter what, calls the police immediately whenever something happens.


    ¡°¡­What?¡±


    ¡°What are you related to Ayame?¡±


    ¡°¡­Why the hell do I need to tell you, you damn thug?¡±


    ¡°¡­Hey, who are you calling a thug? Otakimoi[1] like this, how is it great for god¡¯s sake¡­ Otherwise this Buhi[2] is better going to tell the police again,¡±


    That guy still doesn¡¯t bite his tongue once again, and acting that he¡¯s going to go.


    ¡°Wait,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you seeking to find the rhythm? You seem to have found the right rhythm,¡±


    ¡°¡­Hey you, don¡¯t be too overconfident? Like you, I can punch you until you don¡¯t have an appetite for the rest of your life. No matter if I started the fight, my dad always said one phrase to me that I would be released from the crime case anyway.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you afraid if I¡¯m going to call the cops? All at first, previously and just now too,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Songou frowned, ignored my words and then walked away. I don¡¯t know whether he can¡¯t be bothered to argue or actually got stabbed in his black heart. But it seems previously, this guy¡¯s style seems pretty dramatic.


    And then Songou¡¯s shadow slowly disappeared in the darkness already.


    ¡°A, Aramiya!¡±


    Suddenly, Ayame interfered into my sights.


    ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing, I didn¡¯t do like that¡­!¡±


    ¡°Umm, you don¡¯t need to emphasize that much¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t pay attention to her that much, actually I didn¡¯t, right.


    Just only thinking that type of guy and Ayame was in a relationship before, I don¡¯t know why it makes me feel annoyed right away.


    ¡°I did not do it, I did not do it, I did not do it! When I woke up I was putting on my clothes, and didn¡¯t feel any pain at all!¡±


    When waking up? Do you mean after that night had past?


    No actually, I have a feeling that the story isn¡¯t like that¡­


    ¡­But, if I bring the story that Songou and Ayame had spoken to combine together, or it is a way to force my heart¡­?


    And at that time, I thought like that.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Ayame who¡¯s looking at me is making a sorrowful face before running away.


    ¡­I left all the things that I bought from the convenient store.


    The feeling that ended with a person confessing her love, by the way I realized, it had gone into the wind already.


    *END OF CHAPTER 3*


    [1] It¡¯s a short slang in Japanese that defines at ¡°Kimoi Otaku¡±, in Japanese, it translates as a disgusting otaku


    [2] Refers to the sound effect or SFX, meaning ¡°oink¡±, possible to refer someone like a pig in a very bad way

 Volume 1 - CH 4

    Chapter 4-  You may become my ideal type of girl


    The next day, Ayame hasn¡¯t showed up for class today. Probably because of what happened during yesterday, as I thought out


    ¡°Hatsushiba has her work to do, so she can¡¯t come to School today, this sucks!¡±


    After homeroom period has ended, Tozaki came over to have a chat with me.


    ¡°Just what is it?¡±


    I didn¡¯t need to panic or be hasty about anything any longer, it¡¯s been a while since it¡¯s been peaceful here.


    ¡°Tozaki, wanna go and grab some lunch?¡±


    ¡°uuugh, sure I guess¡±


    When it¡¯s finally lunch time, Tozaki and I headed down to the cafeteria for some lunch


    ¡°I get the feeling that it¡¯s been so long (Really long) since I had lunch with you Aramiya¡±


    ¡°Yeah, true¡±


    We sat on the opposite sides facing each other on a very long sided table in the cafeteria , putting our food into my mouth, from what I ordered was a set of fish and chips.


    Tozaki on the other hand ordered a set of chicken karaage


    Lately, I¡¯ve been eating bentou lunches that are handmade by Ayame and Hatsushiba together, until now my tongue and mouth now doesn¡¯t seem to feel pretty piquant now.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s everything been going lately with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there hasn¡¯t been much progress¡±


    I just actually found out that Ayame after all doesn¡¯t do any prostitution work, if I told him about it, he wouldn¡¯t believe me anyway.


    The rumors around in the School are already the way they are right now


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something I need to ask you Tozaki¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Were Hatsushiba and Ayame friends right? Just before she had a boyfriend.¡±


    Tozaki just sits there, chewing on his chicken karaage, along with lifting his hand he uses for lifting his chopsticks


    ¡°¡­.Maybe it might be true, since I get the feeling that Ayame looked as if she was annoyed, but Hatsushiba right now is looking after her already. Those two have always been close with each other ever since Primary School.¡±


    ¡­True, I¡¯m finally starting to get the picture bit by bit,


    ¡°Ever since Ayame and that guy who claimed that he was Ayame¡¯s boyfriend, those two have been quarreling right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not really sure, but that might not be the case, but at that time, Hatsushiba was close with Ayame, but by the time that I saw those two, they were no longer together. Must be after that guy came into the picture, both Ayame and Hatsushiba ended up becoming estranged from each other since then¡±


    So that means, Tozaki doesn¡¯t seem to know that those two were having a fight or something


    I used to think that it was a frank story that Hatsushba liked Songou, according to what Ayame had said, but it turned out that Ayame was in a relationship with Songou instead. That why the both of them were having a quarrel with each other¡­..or something like that. But I can perhaps conclude that Hatsushiba became separated from Ayame after Songou and Ayame broke up? If it¡¯s a love triangle story or something, then without considering once Ayame and Songou started getting into a relationship, is actually considered a bit weird.


    No, but that part might¡¯ve just got complicated, after what had happened, well it might as well be like that for now


    Moreover, the timing of the rumors spreading about the scandal is still weird, regardless of the situation. It might not be a scandal; it should be something that should be told from person to person instead


    ¡°Hey, is it true that people have rumored that Ayame is a secondhand since primary school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not wrong for sure, I hear this regularly,¡±


    Tozaki seems to be certain over a hundred percent even though had never truly done any sidelines for once. And even if she truly had done something with Songou before, they would be more likely to start at during junior high school.


    ¡°How could she got nicknamed with that since primary school?¡±


    ¡°Eh? I also cannot remember that much, by the I knew they already have nicknamed her with that,¡±


    Once she has become a gangster recently, do people started to feel despised like this or not? But even though I think a lot I still won¡¯t know anyway.


    ¡°Oh, another thing, or did Songou used to try enter senior high school at this place too?¡±


    ¡°Yes correct, you seem to be very inquisitive to know from somewhere,¡±


    I just guessed but it seems I have guessed correctly.


    ¡°Initially he studied at a private school but his exam results were getting worse until he had to come and study junior high school at the same place as mine. When I knew that he applied to the same senior high school as mine, it made me felt kind of frustrated. But when he went to take the exam, it still wasn¡¯t relieved at all. I heard that his results were in a severe condition as if like he wouldn¡¯t be accepted anyway but still stubborn to take the exam.¡±


    The entrance exam results in our senior high school aren¡¯t truly that high which implies that our brains seem to be very terrible.


    After eating lunch, I and Tozaki both headed to the club room to go get the USB memory stick.


    There¡¯s still some time remaining before the end of lunchbreak. I entered the building that has a club room¡ª


    ¡°What, you¡¯re very arrogant,¡± ¡°Who do you think you are,¡±


    I could hear those malicious yelling coming from somewhere so my concentration makes me turning to that way.


    Those three or four people are surrounding to yell at just one person.


    On the other hand, the person who yelled at didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    There is nobody around here. Apart from these people there is nobody else. Most people who went for lunchbreak wouldn¡¯t come around here because there are only arts club rooms setting around together. We have to wait until afterschool before they would be people.


    The guy who got surrounded seems to be unlikely to survive.


    ¡­Just only, please can you not stand blocking the way?


    I can¡¯t be bothered to start an argument, therefore even if today you guys aren¡¯t satisfied, leave this until next time would be better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be quiet! You stole someone else¡¯s lover, and you still have the guts to act arrogantly as well?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to that sir; he just came to confess his love to me himself¡­¡±


    Finally, the other side started to argue as well. I can remember that voice.


    ¡­Well I can¡¯t do anything. I think I shall help her then. If I leave it like this, I won¡¯t be able to enter the club room ever again.


    I still owe with one of the meals. Also yesterday, I still haven¡¯t said sorry as well. Then I pressed my phone sending a message and for a while, Kiriko-senpai, the person who I¡¯ve sent the message to, then arrived.


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing here,¡±


    ¡°What, how did Kotani come here¡­?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re calling my name impolitely, do you really want me to teach you a lesson? Should I drag you to the parent¡¯s room right now?¡±


    ¡°No please, I¡¯m considerate!¡±


    And the side who started the issue then exited the building immediately. Thank you Kiriko-senpai.


    ¡°Hatsushiba, if you don¡¯t have any more business please go back to class now. You too, Seiichi,¡±


    And then Kiriko-senpai called my name at where I was hiding around there before going away.


    She shouldn¡¯t have called my name at all. Then Hatsushiba slowly comes towards me with hesitation.


    ¡°Aramiya?¡±


    ¡°Hi, you¡¯ve finished your work already? Then, I¡¯ll have to go now,¡±


    I raised my hand and about to leave anyway but she grabbed my belt first making the sound ¡®snap¡¯!


    ¡°You came to help Yuuka right?¡±


    ¡°¡­If yes, then that would be terrible,¡±


    ¡°Aramiya, you seem to be terrible at lying,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke me at all, the important thing is you truly didn¡¯t go to steal somebody¡¯s lover right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it and I didn¡¯t provoke either too. Out of nowhere the guy just came to confess his love to me himself¡­ To be honest, I still don¡¯t even know who that guy¡¯s name is too.¡±


    Serve her right for having a decent face. Even there was a stranger with unknown name came to confess love¡­


    We¡¯re standing and talking continuously but her hand is still grabbing my belt tightly without any change.


    ¡°Oh, and also, I¡¯m sorry about what just happened earlier too,¡±


    ¡°About planning to kiss? No need to think too much, let¡¯s wait until the atmosphere is better than right now first alright?¡±


    Alright? What, I won¡¯t let anyone trick me anymore.


    ¡°Can you let go of me?¡±


    ¡°Please let Yuuka say thank you first,¡±


    ¡°I already told you that I didn¡¯t come to help,¡±


    ¡°No matter what your purpose would be, but you have truly helped Yuuka anyway,¡±


    ¡°Why do you speak like Ayame?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ayame-san herself also has something like this as well?¡±


    I made a slip once again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say I didn¡¯t say it then,¡±


    ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re talking alone and admit it, Yuuka wants to know,¡±


    Whoa, this girl is really bothering me, alright I give up.


    I pinched my index finger and my thumb to form a circle then showed it to Hatsushiba who¡¯s at the back to see.


    ¡°Give me the money?¡±


    ¡°You actually do it; I don¡¯t want the money. But I want to ask you a question as an exchange.¡±


    ¡°¡­About what?¡±


    ¡°About the past, if you don¡¯t really want to tell then there¡¯s no need to,¡±


    Hatsushiba is contemplating for a while and then nodded willingly.


    ¡°Yes I can, where do you want me to tell?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a club room around here, let¡¯s go to that place then,¡±


    We entered the club room. I told the history of this room for Hatsushiba to listen while we¡¯re about to sit down on the chairs.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re going to ask about Ayame right?¡±


    Then I explained to her that I saved her when she got attacked during a late night. Then I didn¡¯t know why she was interested in me until she confessed her love. By that time, a teacher came to see so I asked the teacher to change her behavior. But about the eroge games I still keep it as a secret anyway.


    ¡°Oh I see, then you guys aren¡¯t truly in a relationship,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said that we are, I refused already, so now do you believe me yet?¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, she just actually went to approach you only, what a relief,¡±


    It¡¯s great that she understood. The part that¡¯s a relief is what I still don¡¯t know too.


    ¡°A relief of what for you?¡±


    ¡°I saw you were with her all the time so Yuuka thought that are you guys truly in a relationship? Right?¡±


    ¡­Let¡¯s say please don¡¯t think too much at all, then,


    ¡°It¡¯s Hatsushiba¡¯s turn now,¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t play hard alright,¡±


    ¡°May I ask without heralding, is Songou the cause that made you and Ayame became in conflict with each other¡¯s mind?¡±


    Hatsushiba eyes glowed looking as if doubtful that what was that? More than shocking.


    ¡­Eh, or did I guess wrongly?


    ¡°Umm, but, how did you know his name then? During junior high school, you guys weren¡¯t studying at the same place right,¡±


    ¡°Tozaki told me many things. About Ayame and Hatsushiba, I have heard them too and yesterday I met Songou as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­You met Naosumi too?¡±


    Having a friend since studying in the same school year that looks cute like this until behaving like a slump, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed at all?


    ¡°But¡­ Yuuka and Cotton¡­ didn¡¯t have any disagreement,¡±


    ¡°Wait, Cotton?¡±


    What kind of name that is very similar to thread seems to appear from somewhere too?


    ¡°It is Ayame¡¯s nickname that Yuuka and friends created because of feeling pity. Her real name is Kotoko so I call her Cotton but I also called her like that because during childhood she liked to wear cotton clothes.¡±


    She actually has a nickname like that too? The fact that pity has been mentioned is it about the huge problem of her parents¡¯ divorce?


    But that thing let¡¯s leave it there for now. Now it isn¡¯t important.


    ¡°Hey Hatsushiba, from what you said that the story is complicated, it¡¯s not because you like Songou so you¡¯re jealous or something like this¡­?¡±


    Hatsushiba breathed out for a little bit as if she has to tell the truth right now.


    ¡°May I deduct the points from you, Aramiya. Yuuka and Naosumi didn¡¯t have any direct relationship like that at all,¡±


    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it that you used to like him?¡±


    ¡°We just stayed together since we knew each other for the first time. Yuuka is also proud of him too but not like falling in love with somebody. How should I say? The feeling is like he¡¯s the person who¡¯s above me in the hierarchy so there¡¯s no way I can go like him or anything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also thinking that whether she likes him or not? But this thing let me think by myself,¡±


    Ayame, you have been thinking wrongly. People like us can¡¯t really guess correctly. Even I myself is like that the same.


    But using the phrase ¡°there¡¯s no way I can go like him or anything¡± isn¡¯t something normal really that much.


    ¡°Once Naosumi moved up to junior high school, she was also unruly too, having fighting issues regularly, and it seemed that during got surrounded by five against one, I managed to halt him first by going to save him.¡±


    ¡°And what next?¡±


    ¡°Naosumi also kept saying that he fell in love but cotton rejected Naosumi. Then anything started to collapse¡­ after that maybe,¡±


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t a love triangle and not a mismatch between mind, then what¡¯s happening between those two,¡±


    ¡°Yuuka is not able to tell¡­ The thing that Yuuka did isn¡¯t something that can be forgivable¡­ but those violent things, I¡¯m still actually doing them.¡±


    After that Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to continue saying.


    I feel that Hatsushiba still seems to be given an order from Songou.


    During the time when I was in the nurse room and there was somebody calling or when I just finished my part-time work, it seemed like she had received an order from Songou¡ªI felt like that. That thing I shouldn¡¯t be wrong maybe¡­


    But if that¡¯s the case, why did Hatsushiba choose to listen to Songou then? This is what I don¡¯t understand.


    Personally, I think that if she likes him so she had to follow his order. But looking from the reaction like this doesn¡¯t seem to look right as well. No actually, she might be setting up a scene to trick what I¡¯ve seen. The problem is not just with Songou only anyway.


    ¡°¡­Hey, if it¡¯s right now, is it time to talk open-mindedly with Ayame yet? Is it not possible to reconcile with each other anymore?¡±


    It seems that the fracture that passes through between Ayame and Hatsushiba looks quite deep.


    But it doesn¡¯t seem to become impossible to reconcile anymore¡­ I think like that.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba didn¡¯t open her mouth at all, and neither answered yes nor no.


    ¡­No actually, why am I interfering other people¡¯s business this much?


    I feel that since Ayame had consoled me, then I became quite distorted.


    But up until this point, I wanted to do something with Ayame¡¯s rumor.


    ¡°Huh¡­ then at the very least, please don¡¯t spread any more rumors about Ayame then. Was she the person who did that right?¡±


    ¡°¡­What do you think like that?¡±


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen right now it seems there¡¯s only her who has made fun of Ayame,¡±


    I tried to conclude by eliminating the choices. It is like throwing stones along the way as well. The determination of the outcome would depend on the reaction of Hatsushiba¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There seem to be no reaction, then I shall continue fighting.


    ¡°Another thing is after she confessed her love to me already, the rumors about I and her had spread everywhere, but the story about Ayame had turned out to disappear.¡±


    The rumor didn¡¯t spread out saying that please all come to school or I have surrounded by girls.


    ¡°That thing Yuuka was the person who did it by myself but Yuuka just only said the truth but didn¡¯t tell that to ignore cotton at all. People had just said for their convenience or personal interests. Yuuka had only just been able to play or lead those facts for something as well.¡±


    ¡°Only?¡±


    ¡°But since entering senior high school, Yuuka didn¡¯t do anything at all. The rumors during senior high school also didn¡¯t come from Yuuka too. Yuuka also doesn¡¯t who actually did it. Since entering senior high school, Yuuka stayed alone for most of the time.¡±


    ¡°¡­What did you say?¡±


    Really? If Hatsushiba said the truth, that means I¡¯m actually thinking too complicated by myself?


    Hatsushiba said that she herself isn¡¯t the source of rumors. But is it true or not. Just looking at her face is still unable to tell¡­


    Then the bell for signaling end of lunchbreak had rung everywhere at high-pitched.


    ¡°Then Yuuka shall go back to the room first,¡±


    Once the conversation is over Hatsushiba then exited from the club room swiftly¡­ what on earth is going on?


    Just only a bit more then I¡¯ll truly understand. If that¡¯s the case, behind the scenes of the rumors of Ayame are still pitched-black continuously right? And from when Hatsushiba came to meet me, wasn¡¯t it for making Ayame become isolated? Or are there still any more characters that I do not know? Or is the person who¡¯s the real dictator would be Tozaki¡­ In this case, I¡¯m probably not sure.


    We can conclude that the story is flowing but there¡¯s something coming to block once again.


    During afterschool, I don¡¯t have to go to my part-time work because we switched duty so I headed to Ayame¡¯s house. I used to come around her house already previously and there is an address on the contact list too. Just only touching mobile phone is able to search instantly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s right here,¡±


    In front of me is an old row house that has probably been built for over forty years already.


    I looked at the room number and name tag. The tag that¡¯s written as Ayame indicates that this place right here shouldn¡¯t be wrong for sure.


    I¡¯m thinking in my mind that why am I here¡ªbefore thinking that thinking too much is fussy for nothing and then I consolidate my motivation to press the intercom button until I could hear the sound coming from the other side of the door house.


    ¡°Here I come,¡±


    I could hear an unfamiliar voice and then the door house opens. It¡¯s an old lady who appears.


    Her face looks similar to Ayame. Is she Ayame¡¯s mother?


    ¡°I am the classmate with Ms. Kotoko Ayame. My name is Aramiya. I don¡¯t know whether Ms. Kotoko is at home or not?¡±


    ¡°Oh wow, a classmate right? Right now she¡¯s outside buying something but for a while she should be back home. Would you like to come and wait inside first?¡±


    ¡°Ah, oh, it¡¯s alright,¡±


    But Ayame¡¯s mother then dragged my arms to make me go inside anyway. If I refused, it might be ill-mannered.


    ¡°A, Aramiya!?¡±


    And at that time, Ayame is back with a plastic bag from the market at the right moment. She¡¯s wearing a papa shirt and a long skirt. It seems she¡¯s used to wearing this. Normally at her home she might be dressing like this.


    ¡°Mum!? What are you doing,¡±


    ¡°There haven¡¯t been any classmates coming to visit for a long time already right? Then you better welcome them properly,¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need! No actually, if you¡¯re ill please don¡¯t go anywhere then!¡±


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not really that ill,¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also getting tired without realization as well!¡±


    Both of them are really chaotic and finally, it seems the mother is the person who had to give up on her.


    ¡°Alright, then I shall go to sleep first,¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s better,¡±


    The mother goes back into the house, only Ayame is standing outside.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re standing and talking, but please come inside, you cannot go outside just in case I have something,¡±


    ¡°Affirmative,¡±


    Then I enter into the house once again. Inside the house is very neat and tidy as if looking from the outside of the row houses cannot be told all at once.


    Her house is very spacious; there are two rooms or are they two rooms with a kitchen each?


    ¡°Enter this room,¡±


    Ayame asked me to enter her room. In this room has a bed, bookshelf and also a writing desk. On the desk also has a computer monitor lying on top. Her room doesn¡¯t seem to look like it¡¯s a girl¡¯s room that much but it is very neat and tidy.


    ¡°You may sit wherever you want,¡±


    I placed down my bag and sit down at where she told me.


    ¡°No one had visited this room for a long time so there are no cushions, I¡¯m sorry,¡±


    ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t matter,¡±


    Then Ayame sat down as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just today I didn¡¯t attend class,¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you trying to be worried about me?¡±


    ¡°That thing well¡­ yesterday I also had some chaotic issues too,¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell me that you just came here to bring the sheets for me only and then go home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the eroge games also have that genre frequently,¡±


    Once I said up to that point, Ayame then smiled with happiness.


    ¡°Aramiya, you seem to be blushed very often nowadays,¡±


    ¡°No I did not!¡±


    This thing again!


    But seeing her looking happy makes me feel relieved. Anything that makes me feel dubious when I was in school has suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t go to class today not because of what happened yesterday,¡±


    ¡°Or is your mother not feeling well?¡±


    Once I asked, Ayame then nodded.


    ¡°My mum also told me to go to school but I¡¯m secretly afraid that from what I did stupidly had made my mum tired for several times so I wanted to grateful to her sometimes as well.¡±


    ¡°So during these days are you going to stop attending class first right?¡±


    ¡°No, but tomorrow my elder sister is going to come and help looking after my mum. Actually, she already has a job but once I told her the incident so she temporarily left the job to come. Tomorrow I might go to school as usual.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±


    After that we both go quiet. Well, if I know why she doesn¡¯t go to school and seeing that it¡¯s fine already, then my business is over. There¡¯s only the atmosphere that turns out to be kind of distressed as well.


    ¡°Hey,¡±


    ¡°Eh,¡±


    ¡°You,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ayame averted her gaze away from me slightly, holding her skirt in a very bashful manner until her face turned very red


    What? What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°¡­You, don¡¯t you know how to tell if someone¡¯s sick or not?¡±


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough cough*!¡±


    I swallowed and gulped my saliva right down my throat! Geez, this girl, just what the heck is she trying to say?


    ¡°A-about yesterday! Please listen to me and understand.!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­how did it all come to this exactly?¡±


    Then Ayame became dejected in an instant


    ¡°¡­..I¡¯m just not so sure for myself¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with that person¡­.nor was it my intent to do so at first for sure¡­but..¡±


    Ayame clenched her nails on her hand, as if she looked like she¡¯s injured, until she clenched her nails deeply into her skin.


    ¡°So what really happened back then?¡±


    ¡°I was drugged to sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°HUUUUH?!¡±


    So this story has now turned into so.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to sleep immediately like in the drama but it¡¯s going to gradually become numbed as the time passes¡­ And at last I fainted. By the time I woke up, I realized I was sleeping behind the school building¡­ And Songou was also around there but I only fell asleep for at most twenty minutes¡­¡±


    Ayame continued telling the story about that time. Even her voice is intermittent as she¡¯s shaking.


    ¡°But during that twenty minutes, I was totally unconscious. At that time, if someone did something to me I wouldn¡¯t know at all too¡­ The entire of my school uniform all was torn apart but when checking everywhere there seemed to be nothing but I¡¯m still not sure either¡­ Initially, from what it was said I also couldn¡¯t remember too and if we do like that, what¡¯s going to happen I also don¡¯t know either.¡±


    The atmosphere is very stressful and then Ayame moved her face towards me.


    ¡°Th, therefore! If, if you know then please tell me!¡±


    ¡°You, you, you, you idiot! How am I supposed to know!¡±


    ¡°Why, why don¡¯t you know! You played lots of games!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the secret that¡¯s hidden under the sensor tab!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know the truth right!? Please can you help checking it¡ªah,¡±


    Just now this girl almost said something eccentric!?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m flared up too much myself¡­¡±


    Ayame breathed in deeply and then calmed herself down.


    ¡°¡­This kind of story does your mother seem to know?¡±


    ¡°What the hell! I¡¯m embarrassed, how can I ask,¡±


    Doesn¡¯t letting a guy look even more embarrassing!


    ¡°But, if I didn¡¯t help looking, I wouldn¡¯t be sure either¡­¡±


    Ayame bent down her head. When I look at her I cannot see what kind of face is she making. But I think that she seems to be very hurtful.


    ¡­Huh, well that can¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°Ayame is probably still a virgin,¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Once I said like that, Ayame then lifted up her head. Well I don¡¯t have any clear evidence but I didn¡¯t actually mean to console her feeling either.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to repeat that, the word once it has been spoken it makes my mouth bashful,¡±


    ¡°Aramiya¡­¡±


    And then Ayame said,


    ¡°What a relief,¡±


    She claimed shortly and quietly just only that.


    I saw her doing a relieving face so I could loosen some of my anxiety as well.


    Actually, there¡¯s no evidence in terms of physical stuff or clear evidence, but¡­


    If it has actually finished its business, then the attitude after that would look quite suspicious.


    Then I still have seen it for a bit more that what is actually happening about the rumor of Ayame doing sidelines.


    The clue this way is still less but if the news about the girl still spreads continually, I reckon she¡¯s going to face the consequences totally.


    Even though I feel like why do I have to investigate as well,


    At least if I want to erase the rumor right now, Ayame and I could only refuse the news each step by step maybe.


    This work seems to be tiring¡­hey wait!?


    By the time I realized, why did I choose to collaborate with Ayame then¡­?


    ¡°But is it going to be great if somebody¡¯s going to believe in my words,¡±


    Once I have said to loosen my nerves,


    ¡°Just only you don¡¯t become curious, I¡¯m already satisfied,¡±


    She then answered me with a mass destructive sentence like that.


    Once I have finished visiting Ayame¡¯s house, then I left her house and went straight home.


    I sat down recumbently for a while once I¡¯m back home but then the telephone has rung,


    ¡°Who¡¯s calling me,¡±


    Right now at home there¡¯s only me alone so I have to get up and answer it.


    Why are you calling via the home telephone number? If you have any business with somebody, then please call via that person¡¯s phone number then.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Hatsushiba, I don¡¯t know whether Mr. Aramiya is at home or not?¡±


    ¡°¡­Hatsushiba? Is there anything?¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect her to call via my home telephone number.


    But anyway, Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t seem to know my mobile phone number.


    ¡°A, Aramiya, what a relief, Yuuka has something that I need to talk to you,¡±


    ¡­I just talked about that kind of story today, what other business do you still have? I cannot stop being doubtful.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°¡­About the rumor,¡±


    If in that case, I also wanted to talk.


    ¡°Really? I also want to talk about that thing as well,¡±


    ¡°Then we should come to sit and talk together, can you leave your house?¡±


    ¡°Yes I can talk but why do I have to go outside as well?¡±


    ¡°Yuuka doesn¡¯t want to talk via phone that much,¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it for tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°¡­Well we have to talk right now,¡±


    ¡­It seems suspicious. But for her she may try to imply that if we don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s cave then we won¡¯t get the cub.


    But I don¡¯t think we need to go risk by reasoning at all. Initially, I¡¯m not in a hurry or anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but please leave it for tomorrow. Tomorrow I¡¯ll give you time to talk as long as we want.¡±


    I said like that and I¡¯m about to hang up the telephone.


    But,


    ¡°Then Yuuka shall spread the rumor about you being interested with only 2D girls to the rest of the school okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you trying to intimidate me?¡±


    This girl doesn¡¯t seem to obscure anymore.


    In that case, should I discard the trump card to intimidate the standing point of Hatsushiba for some time? No, it¡¯s too soon.


    ¡°Yuuka actually gossiped, I¡¯m not intimidating,¡±


    Apart from the fact that she wanted me to go talk outside from home, there¡¯s nothing terrible at all¡­


    But I feel that Hatsushiba looks strangely stressful even that spoken sentence just now.


    Her voice seems to look flurried by coincidence as well¡­ but if this is an acting by a Seiyuu, I can¡¯t argue with it anyway.


    I¡¯m doubtful with this a bit but maybe I won¡¯t have the choice.


    ¡°Me and you, just only two people right?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ ah, ah umm¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuse me¡­ umm¡­¡±


    I listened to the meeting point and the time and then wore my coat to go that place.


    Moreover, I sent a message telling my home and Kiriko-senpai as well that I¡¯m about to go outside.


    Hatsushiba is sitting on the bench in public park that¡¯s just away from the train station.


    Once she saw me, then she stood up and ran towards me.


    ¡°Hello Aramiya,¡±


    ¡°Hi¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be paranoid that much at all,¡±


    Of course I¡¯m paranoid, why do I have to come to the park during at night like this?


    In addition, Hatsushiba looks strangely panicked too. Is she still afraid? Or is there anything that she¡¯s still doubtful?


    ¡°And what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Aramiya can tell first,¡±


    I rushed her. It turns out she said like that¡­what, okay fine.


    ¡°About the person who spread the rumor,¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure but I think it should be Songou,¡±


    Once I said like that, Hatsushiba then astonished until her body is shaken.


    ¡°No, no way¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba herself is also curious like that as well? Because it seems she has spoken with a soft voice.


    ¡°At least this situation isn¡¯t totally clean like a normie flag¡¯s been raised by me right? But anyway, this thing if we don¡¯t ask her, then we won¡¯t know what will happen next,¡±


    But I think that it is very likely to happen.


    Hatsushiba bends down her head to


    ¡°Well, I did listen to him, but I don¡¯t trust him at all. It¡¯s not about his attitude or dressing, but I did hear that he had drugged Ayame with sleeping pills. I think that no matter what excuses he¡¯ll come will not work anyway.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba yelled as if she couldn¡¯t believe it from what she just heard, then a few seconds later¡ª


    There¡¯s a solid sound that suddenly happened that it even startled me making my head feel severely aching.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    I already knew that in a few moments later, I would be hit by something pretty solid and hard.


    ¡°Na-Naosumi!? What are you doing¡­!? I told you already that here let Yuka handle this¡­!¡±


    Hearing from where it¡¯s coming from, I could already guess who¡¯s approaching. In addition, there¡¯s also a noise that perhaps is coming from a group of people walking with their shoes clomping on the floor loudly.


    For god¡¯s sake, It¡¯s so painful that I¡¯m unable to scream out loud at all.


    I grab my foldable mobile phone from my shirt pocket immediately.


    ¡°You better be careful!¡±


    Songou raised his voice and something hard hit my arm.


    ¡°Argh¡­!¡±


    My phone dropped.


    I drew my leg preparedly and kicked the foldable phone, that has just been dropped, into the flower beds that grasses have overgrown everywhere.


    ¡°I told you already to be careful when walking in a secluded alley.


    Secluded alley your dad. This is a public park!


    Then I got hit on the head once again. My consciousness gradually faded as time passes.


    I could no longer stand. I fell down onto the ground.


    Goddamn it¡­ was it really a trap? I should have actually been wearing a helmet right?


    At least if I had met up with somebody to talk at a place where there were people around, then¡­


    ¡°Yuuka, thank you very much calling them to come here,¡±


    ¡°Naosumi, this is¡ªwhat!? It isn¡¯t¡ªlike this!! And¡ª¡±


    I could hear a conversation like that between Songou and Hatsushiba for the last time and then my consciousness has completely disappeared.


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    I got waken up with force together with a noise sounding za.


    I slowly opened my eyes and seeing Songou carrying a bucket of water.


    ¡°Are you awake now,¡±


    He might have splashed the water at me.


    I looked around and this room is as big as my classroom but there are no windows. Then there¡¯s only one door for both entrance and exit. I saw there are six people altogether.


    Hatsushiba is also in the corner. She looks down seeming to be really uncomfortable.


    ¡°This place is¡­¡±


    Aha, he actually in the ambush area then, underground of the abandoned building. There¡¯s no network base station so then the GPS signal cannot specify the current location where I¡¯m at.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I move?¡±


    I¡¯m sitting down on a chair with backrest.


    ¡°Committing a crime like this, what do you want,¡±


    I could probably guess something but I didn¡¯t expect him to do this much. No actually, I also know that he¡¯s chasing Ayame and trying to rape her or doping sleeping pills on her. I should have been more aware this.


    ¡°You should be careful of your mouth, you Otakimoi,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably trying to tempt Ayame to show her face or anything like that right,¡±


    ¡°¡­Ha, you¡¯re correct,¡±


    It seems he¡¯s making a face like being interrupted while talking until he doesn¡¯t know what to boast anymore. He seems to look frustrated. Why does he think I¡¯m not going to know? Probably it¡¯s true according to what Tozaki have said that Songou seems to get annoyed easily.


    I wanted to run but I got tied right now. In addition, there¡¯s only one door.


    It may have to be miraculously when the rope becomes loose then I can escape through the door¡­ Maybe I have to pray for miracle according to what I said only.


    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of escaping, it¡¯s useless anyway. I had brought people to look after the entrance of the abandoned building already.¡±


    Yes, I deserve it, but personally I secretly want Ayame not to come more.


    I have experienced some scenes similar to like this in the eroge games before. If I¡¯m not wrong, the male protagonist would tense his muscles first before getting punched and loosen them while trying to escape. We can conclude that the male protagonist can penetrate through the ropes beautifully.


    But I got punched when I was unconscious so there are no gaps or anything. In addition, I also just have only flabby muscles. Even they are tensed, they are still useless anyway. Hence, I could only hope the god of sky to cast a spell on me to have buffalo power so that I could beat the hell out of these people making them fly in the air.


    ¡°Mr. Songou, it has arrived,¡±


    The guy standing in front of the door then opened the door.


    And then Ayame entered. She might have come quickly because it seems she¡¯s still wearing the same clothes as during the evening.


    ¡°Aramiya!¡±


    Just only waving hands I still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Ayame tried to run towards me but got blocked by the guy standing near the door.


    ¡°Hey, please do not do anything whatever you want to do¡ª¡±


    The speech has ended with only this, that guy¡¯s body then flew into the air as he got punched by Ayame.


    It was estimated from eyes that he could probably fly into the air at least two or three meters away¡­ then that guy became stunned.


    ¡°Hey where do you have the guts to continue getting punched. You guys are messing with things that are no longer touchable anymore.¡±


    She stares at Songou with penetrating eyes, furious as seriously as she had never happened in school before.


    Songou clenched his fists and punched into my temporal lobe.


    ¡°Argh¡­!¡±


    Ayame gnawed her lips with raging anger. Damn it, I¡¯m really edgy that I couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    ¡°¡­What do you want?¡±


    Ayame put down her fists and spoke quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it, hey, you guys,¡±


    Those four jackals let go of the companion that fell down to continue lying down and came to lock Ayame¡¯s body.


    After that, they pushed her to lie down face up on the ground.


    ¡°Take off her clothes,¡±


    ¡°What¡­!¡±


    ¡°Aha, you can disobey me but I¡¯ll still stand watching you until you¡¯ll become nude anyway,¡±


    This guy is truly dirty.


    ¡°Na, Naosumi! What is this about!?¡±


    And then Hatsushiba, who has been quiet for a long time, now yells out loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy Yuuka, you should just be quiet and follow my orders would be enough. Doing like that is much more beneficial towards your family you know?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing this for? From what you told me to make Aramiya and Ayame separate from each other, is it just for this!?¡±


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s because you failed that¡¯s why it becomes like this, you¡¯re a bit unfortunate, Aramiya. If you have separated from Ayame already, you wouldn¡¯t have to face this consequence at all.¡±


    Hatsushiba became quiet once again. Why do these rubbish have people like Hatsushiba as a friend since childhood too?


    No actually, I better need to ask why did Hatsushiba accept this guy as if being unable to raise her head?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start,¡±


    Then the four guys started to dismantle Ayame¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Stop¡­!¡±


    Ayame disobeyed with full force.


    She tilted her body at the part where she didn¡¯t get pressed actively. She might be able to survived for a while, but¡­


    ¡°Yes, disobeying like that is even better, like this would be a bit more thrilling,¡±


    Songou looks at her as if being more advantageous.


    Damn it, isn¡¯t there really any chance of survival¡­


    I tensed my legs and kicked everywhere. My right leg now has a bit more space!?


    ¡°¡ª!!¡±


    My shoes have fallen off as well but at least my right leg is free to move now!


    I forced myself to stand up with the chair being tied but apart from having to carry the chair, I still only have my right leg so I couldn¡¯t walk normally like a human being yet. I could only approach them little by little but it¡¯s very ponderous, even more ponderous than a turtle crawling.


    Another thing, for a while, Songou then realized and looked towards my way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you interfere,¡±


    Then he yanked my legs and punched me into my stomach.


    I flew away together with the chair, rolling on the ground more further from Ayame than previously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything to Ayame!¡±


    Ayame¡¯s Paka shirt is about to become completely dismantled and she¡¯s still worried about me.


    Hey, damn it, it¡¯s really pathetic.


    ¡°You really like her that much, until you did that twintel hairstyle like that? But I think I like pony more. Hey, after you guys untied her hair then please tie it back to the same place.¡±


    He probably did like this in order to boast that he has time to dismantle her.


    One guy untied twintel hair and me who has been tied are now free.


    Her hair got tied into one place becoming a ponytail together with her Paka shirt being dismantled and thrown away.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, if I¡¯m not a virgin, that guy would not pay attention to me anymore¡­!¡±


    ¡°I told you already that you had already lost your virginity, please stop running away from the truth,¡±


    Ayame started to become disheartened. Not only that, she still tried to accept the fact that I¡¯m obsessed with virgin girls as well.


    If I¡¯m not being tied, then I would¡­


    No actually, being pressed on the arms and legs everywhere like this, even if it¡¯s Ayame herself then she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight too.


    God almighty, I beg you.


    That girl didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all. Even if before she used to cause many different problems, but she did them for reasons most of the time.


    She doesn¡¯t deserve to lose her innocence without any reasons like this at all.


    Therefore, I beg you, can anybody come and save her right now please, no matter if it¡¯s a Buddha or a savage beast.


    (Anybody¡ª)


    ¡°¡­Damn it,¡±


    ¡­What am I thinking?


    How would pleading sacred things going to help anything!


    If I don¡¯t embark it myself then it won¡¯t do any help at all! Didn¡¯t the male protagonist of eroge games ever have told before!


    ¡°Hey Yuuka, go and tie his right leg,¡±


    Songou said like that as if he knew something and turned back to continue paying attention to Ayame.


    Hatsushiba slowly moved towards me with hesitation.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m really sorry, Yuuka didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s going to happen like this,¡±


    She apologized with a quiet voice.


    ¡°But I still find it quite clear no matter how I look at it,¡±


    I answered her without letting Songou hear it.


    They¡¯re still laughing without stopping. They probably cannot hear what we¡¯re talking about.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    ¡°Looking at her attitude seems pretty strange no matter what. This has already entered the crime level obviously but I think that she¡¯s not the type of girl who does anything cruel shamelessly. Then why would she do that?¡±


    Once I woke up I saw she¡¯s doing a guilty face most of the time. No actually, when I met her last night as well.


    That isn¡¯t an act for sure. If Hatsushiba had knew since the start, she wouldn¡¯t have done this kind of face like this at all.


    I have to make Hatsushiba open her eyes and myself able to move as well.


    Come on think¡­!


    ¡°Hatsushiba, please untie the rope,¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ Yuuka cannot do something like that¡­ If I got dumped by Naosumi, Yuuka won¡¯t have anything left already¡­!¡±


    I used to be curious of why she had to rely on others secretly or not. But actually, is it exactly from what I thought?


    Is she thinking of relying on a person who¡¯s brave enough to commit crime like Songou? What is she thinking¡­ No, it could be one particular type of Stockholm Syndrome. Initially, they were very close since childhood too.


    If we disobey we¡¯ll get threatened by Songou but if we collaborate or trust him then we won¡¯t. She has to collaborate because there¡¯s a higher chance of survival. Our human instincts are actually like this.


    But right now just only those reasons still aren¡¯t enough! The fact that Hatsushiba permitted herself to do this much implies that there must be a greater cause than this for sure¡­!


    ¡°Like this Ayame will lose every important thing completely you know! In that case don¡¯t you still feel anything about that at all?¡±


    ¡°Yes I do feel¡­ Yuuka also doesn¡¯t want to like this either¡­¡±


    ¡°Songou isn¡¯t going to be back on top anymore! You as well!¡±


    ¡°Ya, Yuuka cannot disobey Naosumi¡­! Another thing, if Yuuka doesn¡¯t follow his order, my papa would be fired from work as well¡­!¡±


    I also have been considering that the cause is probably not about relying on others only but in fact, it actually comes from this really!


    ¡°Houses next to each other, both parents seemed to be close to each other, I remember that I told you that my father also worked at the same place as well,¡±


    If I¡¯m not wrong, Ayame did tell me something like this.


    ¡°You have been intimidated?¡±


    Hatsushiba nodded hesitantly.


    ¡°After when Naosumi and Cotton broke up, there were strange rumors about Cotton being spread everywhere¡­ then Naosumi came to tell Yuuka spread that news out¡­ then if I do that much and Aramiya still doesn¡¯t want to stay away from Cotton, then let Yuuka go and interfere in order to make them break up¡­ if I still don¡¯t follow that order, Naosumi would attack Aramiya¡­ and also force papa to leave the compa


    ¡°This is our ambush area. Do you know the abandoned building in the marketing area right? This is on the underground floor,¡±


    ¡°I understand now, and once Songou and Ayame broke up, then Hatsushiba separated from Ayame right,¡±


    ¡°Ya, of course! Yuuka spread the bad rumor about cotton like that and how could I still move my head from side to side while talking! Yuuka myself also didn¡¯t want to do it¡­ like that actually! Yuuka did something really cruel¡­! But Yuuka couldn¡¯t disobey Naosumi too¡­!¡±


    That¡¯s why couldn¡¯t tell me the story.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about something that¡¯s unforgivable but it¡¯s secretly a bit complicated,¡±


    Ayame and Hatsushiba wasn¡¯t in conflict between each other¡¯s mind at all. Hatsushiba only felt guilty so she became too distant. On the other hand, Ayame herself understood that Hatsushiba separated from her because herself ¡°dumped Songou, who Hatsushiba loved,¡±


    So we can conclude that it is just only a misunderstanding. Misunderstood too much but once it¡¯s revealed it¡¯s not even that complicated at all.


    But once the mystery is solved and then the situation is able to recover by itself, I would probably no longer be tired already.


    ¡°Hatsushiba, I¡¯ll repeat this one more time, please untie the rope,¡±


    ¡°But, but¡­¡±


    Right now Hatsushiba is very shaking.


    For sure she¡¯s feeling that Ayame doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated like this.


    It¡¯s just only that she has something complicated that¡¯s pressurizing her. Just only pushing it a bit, but I¡¯m still missing a bit of something that,


    ¡°Another thing even if I¡¯m able to untie the rope for Aramiya, it may not help anything¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Ayame, even if it¡¯s me, I can still be able to delay the time,¡±


    I¡¯m only able to do that.


    But if I¡¯m able to delay the time to make it slower before Ayame has to face the most horrible situation¡­


    Maybe, I¡¯ll probably have the chance to escape as well.


    And that would be it, because she cannot do anything as I¡¯m still arrested!


    ¡°But¡­!¡±


    At that time, Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t wanted to nod her head.


    Right now I don¡¯t have the time to repeat the same thing over and over again. I may have to activate my showdown.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯m going to tell the entire school that you dubbed the female protagonist of an eighteen or over game called ¡®Appeal Time¡¯!¡±


    Hatsushiba¡¯s eyes then become filled with tears clearly. She started to hesitate.


    ¡°Ah, w, wait, how did, Aramiya, know, about this?¡±


    The games are on sale for only a few and in addition, they changed the sound without anyone¡¯s notice. But we can conclude that it¡¯s actually true.


    ¡°I could say recording the wailing noise in the screen to announce it for the school isn¡¯t bad actually. If I don¡¯t remember wrongly you said that ¡®release everything inside, master¡¯ or anything like this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Screammmmmmmmmmmmmm! Please don¡¯t mess with Yuuka¡¯s secret, Yuuka begs you! The camp told Yuuka so I had to only do it! You really do know too! I thought that there¡¯s only Tozaki who knows alone!¡±


    Hatsushiba faced like this until she became confused. I could continue attacking, but then¡ªdamn it.


    No I cannot, even if I lull with this intimidating method like this, it¡¯s still pointless!


    I have to untie the bondage the Songou had tied on me instead!


    ¡°You are a Seiyuu am I right!? Are you proud of this work!? And you used the voices that helped the thieves who had committed crimes to share the dreams with the fans!? Wow, I want to laugh out loud until my teeth break!¡±


    ¡°A, Aramiya¡­ but¡­! My dad he¡­!¡±


    ¡°You also should know that before you can actually become a Seiyuu, it requires money, tuition fee, credit fee, etc. And your father has great skills that he could afford to look after you that much. Do you think he would be pressurized to quit the job easily? Have you ever thought that if the company fired your dad who¡¯s a very great worker, the company would also be damaged too?¡±


    Both about being pressurized and also business insider, it might have just been Songou joking around.


    If the police line is truly large, doing anything wrongly isn¡¯t truly wrong. They¡¯re not going to run away from the police anyway.


    Tozaki also said that Songou is such a boastful person.


    ¡°And you still forgot about another important thing, between your father being forced to quit work from the company and yourself not getting involved in the crime, which one do you think would make your father become more regretful!¡±


    ¡°¡­Which one is more regretful¡­?¡±


    ¡°And please listen?         If you untie the rope right here, I can solve this situation for sure,¡±


    ¡°How? How will you solve it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain in detailed! Let¡¯s say instead of you following Songou¡¯s orders until your life becomes ruined, please believe in me and keep fighting so that you¡¯ll have an enjoyable life in school. Won¡¯t it be hundred times better if you get to study!?¡±


    ¡°A, Aramiya¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to repeat this for the last time, let¡¯s risk with me, Hatsushiba. I can help both Ayame and you as well for sure!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I saw Hatsushiba seems to be hesitant for a few milliseconds.


    But a few milliseconds seem to be extremely long.


    Please, Hatsushiba, I am not a male protagonist of athletes. I cannot afford to rip up the rope into pieces by myself.


    But I just only need the rope to be untied so that I can close one case for sure!


    I waited and prayed for Hatsushiba to answer.


    And then¡ªthe facial expression of Hatsushiba suddenly changed.


    ¡°Is Yuuka able to trust your mind right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You can trust me! I¡¯ll show you how the side of mine that is at least trustworthy looks like!¡±


    The eyes which used to be gloomy dark now have the light of justice illuminating¡­ Umm, saying like this is probably a bit too over-exaggerated.


    But if in that case, now I know that Hatsushiba is no longer hesitant already.


    ¡°Thank you Aramiya, Yuuka thinks that Yuuka has finally opened her eyes now!¡±


    If I have to say, this message has taken from a conversation in one of the eroge games. Maybe Hatsushiba would feel very impressed.


    But this quote is taken from somewhere that¡¯s neither high nor low but overlapping.


    How should I claim? From which media? ¡®If you¡¯re able to guide the astray people back to the right place,¡¯ it is also a quote full of pride.


    ¡°I¡¯ll untie the rope right now¡­!¡±


    Hatsushiba started untying the rope.


    ¡°Hurry up¡­!¡±


    Looking around I could see Ayame¡¯s papa shirt about to fall off and then it has finally fallen off.


    The upper half of hers only remains a long T-shirt that stops reaching up to the shoulders. On the other hand, the skirts have been pulled down strangely until both upper and bottom parts of her bra could be seen. For a few more minutes, Ayame would become nude already¡­!


    ¡°Ah, almost there¡­¡±


    They still haven¡¯t noticed at my action.


    They¡¯re still focusing taking off Ayame¡¯s clothes continually. Songou is also staring at it together with smiling flirtingly at the moment.


    ¡°Untied now,¡±


    And finally, now I have a total freedom for my whole body.


    ¡°Thanks Hatsushiba! You can become a goddess of Seiyuu for sure! I can guarantee!¡±


    I checked the pockets of shirt, my smartphone is still okay.


    From now on, it¡¯ll be my greatest acrobatic of my life.


    Don¡¯t worry, just act bravely like a male protagonist in the climax scene of the eroge games would be enough.


    At the ending, just moving a little should be enough to solve the problem for sure. These terrible events, there¡¯s no need to continue until the ending.


    ¡°EVERYBODY, DON¡±T MOVE!!¡±


    I yelled from my stomach until it reverberated the entire room. Then those people stopped, then all looked at me with a single eye.


    Songou frowned once he saw that the rope has been untied. Hatsushiba has been stared until she became frightened.


    But I ignored and continued talking.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get arrested by the police, then let them go right now,¡±


    I lifted up my smartphone that was inside my outside shirt pocket.


    But,


    ¡°Hahaha, Hahaha, Hahaha!¡±


    They bent their necks and laughed maniacally.


    ¡°Right here is underground you know? Why don¡¯t you at the signal, you little Aramiya, the wave signal is unable to reach so will you be able to call the police?¡±


    Songou boasted greatly. That¡¯s not it, he¡¯s also making a mocking face, such a dog, I really want to punch him.


    ¡°You guys are really idiotic. Just this thing I already knew for a long time already. Underground? So what?¡±


    Once I¡¯ve spoken floutingly, they all suddenly have grimacing faces from the entire gang.


    ¡°The smartphone has a function of transceiver, have you ever heard of the word ¡®transceiver¡¯? It is a wireless function for talking via phone without using the network,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡ª¡±


    ¡°May I ask you guys something, where is my foldable mobile phone? It seems I have left it at the public park. Umm, once I pressed my smartphone, I could tell that it¡¯s actually there too,¡±


    They¡¯re starting feel cold and hot at the same time. Songou stared at me with savaging eyes.


    ¡°Calling the police via that foldable phone would be a complete task. I didn¡¯t kick the foldable phone randomly. I just sent it to the center of flower beds without making it look spectacular only.¡±


    ¡­Apart from intentionally kicking it, the remaining facts I just used them as jokes.


    There are only PCT devices and some phone brands that installed transceivers inside their bodies. This smartphone brand doesn¡¯t have it. I also have another method which is communicating via Bluetooth (wireless connection at a distance), but in this case, from here to the public park seems to be even further. This communication signal wave can only travel the furthest at approximately a hundred meter. There¡¯s no way it can reach the public park at all.


    In that case, right now I just need to delay the time would be enough. Ten seconds is still good but even if it¡¯s just a second is still fine.


    ¡°Hmm, are you done with fooling us around, then I dare you to call them,¡±


    The plan didn¡¯t work. It seems he¡¯s not that stupid at being tricked with this thing.


    He¡¯s right, if I could call the police, I would¡¯ve called them already.


    ¡°Seriously, you Otakimoi, you¡¯re crazy about virgin girls don¡¯t you? Why do you have to be very adhered to Ayame who¡¯s no longer a virgin?¡±


    I answered by shaking my head with that speech from Songou.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Ayame is still a virgin,¡±


    ¡°What? Are you trying to say that her heart is still a virgin like this? Hahaha!¡±


    Songou giggled as if he could no longer hold it anymore. For god¡¯s sake, if the heart is still a virgin then that would be terrible. Listening to him talking feeble-mindedly makes me want to throw up.


    ¡°Please admit it, Songou,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You are still a virgin aren¡¯t you? You were just joking to people for them to listen,¡±


    Songou¡¯s eyebrows jiggled a bit, wriggling like this is actually satisfactory.


    ¡°Where did you say that from!¡±


    ¡°Well you, I heard that whether you were in relationship or not, I¡¯m not sure either, you kept going to announce everywhere that you were Ayame¡¯s boyfriend didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The information in this style, Tozaki didn¡¯t seem to lie for sure.


    ¡°That guy is an evil tongue, he¡¯s proud of anything that he has told such as stealing things from the shops or bullying senior high school students to death something like this,¡±


    Even if there¡¯s some misunderstanding or incomplete storytelling, but if talking through mouth seems to be annoying then it seems to be true.


    ¡°Your personality trait is like so I have to boast anyway such as having something with Ayame already and had already done that. But after that since junior high school, then you didn¡¯t continue to boast.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one reason which is you may don¡¯t have the guts to start doing it. No actually, the birds don¡¯t crow because of something like these. You decadent piece of rodent, or should I better call you sponge muscles?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t sacrifice your virginity so you¡¯re hurtful by claiming that the other side isn¡¯t a virgin in order to minimize your feelings right. In addition, if Ayame sees like this, she¡¯s absolutely serious. Whenever you try any guys, they¡¯ll think you want to buy sidelines. If you could get punched until you fly in the air. Let¡¯s say it could kill two birds with one shot. Well Ayame didn¡¯t lose her innocence as well! The person who¡¯s actually obsessed with virgin girls is you, Songou! And for that case, you had made one girl have to be alone don¡¯t you know!¡±


    I don¡¯t really know at all that how do those truly stupid people¡¯s brains function.


    ¡°But because your brain is like a dog too much, not able to enter the same junior high school as Ayame making the plan ruined, so you had to make Hatsushiba do all the work including the information and also the plans. Wow you are truly an idiot! Are you able to memorize up to the nine times table!? And do you know that Europe doesn¡¯t have just one country!? You little Songou!¡±


    I emphasized on the word ¡®idiot¡¯ once again until Songou becomes furious for the entire face.


    Let¡¯s say I could guess quite correctly. Wow, easily guessable, I wanted to laugh my head off.


    ¡°Shut up, Otakimoi,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to shut, let¡¯s have fun until it¡¯s explosively enjoyable,¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut up, Otakimoi!¡±


    He threw the words at me intimidatingly.


    Oh for god¡¯s sake, I¡¯m frightened until I don¡¯t know what to do. My legs are still shaking at the moment as well.


    But this great acrobatic how could I throw away this opportunity. The eroge games didn¡¯t teach me to be coward in this highlighting scene as well.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m still a virgin so what, you¡¯re also obsessed with 2D girls anyway! Why do you want to be adhered with a literal person like Ayame for what reason!?¡±


    Adhered, really?


    It¡¯s true, I¡¯m truly adhered to Ayame.


    Even since being tricked by girls, I didn¡¯t even think of glancing at 3D girls, I was truly adhered to 2D girls for most of the time.


    The cause isn¡¯t because I¡¯m able to talk about the eroge games with her or now I have chosen to accept 3D girls already.


    But there¡¯s only one reason which until now I just understood.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s because Ayame has the right of being one of my dream girls instead,¡±


    Previously, I used to excuse myself for several times.


    But if I could conclude within one sentence, the reason why I¡¯m on Ayame¡¯s side for most of the time is because of this reason.


    ¡°Aramiya¡­¡±


    Ayame claimed quietly while being in a situation like this. She¡¯s making a little happy face.


    Huh, this kind of reaction is truly not bad at all.


    ¡°Dream girl? You¡¯re retarded,¡±


    ¡°Yes, it sounds retarded but if you try having a fantasy story or something to make Ayame become a 2D girl, and that time if I had let her go, I would regret for sure.¡±


    Even if it¡¯s impossible but I¡¯m fortuitously attractive to Ayame until it made me daydreamed like that already. I still can¡¯t be bothered to approach 3D girls like as usual but in that case, if it¡¯s this girl then it¡¯s not certain.


    ¡°And you, Songou, tried to take away Ayame¡¯s innocence even if there¡¯s a 2D version of Ayame then there¡¯s a right to be my dream girl truly. Therefore, you¡¯re my enemy and I also have enough reasons to help Ayame.¡±


    The last result is I¡¯m also hopeful for Ayame too whether she would come out as the same result as my dream girl or not.


    ¡°This is why I hate Otakimoi, enjoying gossiping next to ears for all the time, insanely nonsensical.¡±


    Songou claimed as if being fed up like that.


    Alright, it may be the time.


    Then I shall start sharing about the story that seems to try being very concealing.


    ¡°Because they hate the same side?¡±


    ¡°¡­What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to hide it but why don¡¯t you go practice the way you speak. Since seeing your face I could sense the rotting smell of an Otaku,¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have!?¡±


    ¡°Well each of your attitude is totally the same with Otakus including the way you try to help protecting Ayame that you¡¯re doing right now has been taken from eroge games; the way you talk is very boastful and even the atmosphere right here is also clearly an Otaku.¡±


    When I chased for Ayame for the very first time is also as well.


    ¡°Just only that and you tried to talk¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only just that, you have also used words that most people do not know the meaning to be mixing up with as well such as obsessed in sing girls, coward like this, Otakimoi like this or Buhi like this. The word ¡®bandit¡¯ as well, you seem to be very familiar right? Wow gangsters that know all these words are really rare to find.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°And the biggest problem is the word ¡®Twinwel¡¯ that you said just now! Only Otakus would know these kinds of words! And even ¡®pony¡¯ as well! Nowadays, apart from Otakus, there¡¯s no one else who uses them! Why don¡¯t you look at the circumstance then!¡±


    I said like this is still in doubt, but if the truth is judged by just this would be too soon to conclude.


    I fell down together with the chair until become severely painful. But not even cured yet, he then pulled my head up once again.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop hurting Aramiya please!¡±


    ¡°Then follow whatever we ordered, Ayame. Since you did something violent to me and my people, I¡¯m going to punch and kick this guy, is it fair enough?¡±


    ¡°You vicious guy!¡±


    Then Songou punched me once again. Goddamn it, that hurts¡­!


    ¡°Be careful of what you say,¡±


    Many special words recently now have already become normal words.


    ¡°You shall dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!¡±


    But I can trap an idiot (Buffalo) like him (trap a buffalo ¨C Thai idiom = be successful to make someone stupid believe in your untrue story)


    Songou may have probably got hit into his blackheart. His face has now filled with full of revenge. What kind of person doesn¡¯t know how to lie at all?


    ¡°Please admit it, you secret Otaku. what kinds of eroge games did you buy recently? Molesting on a train or Lolicon style? Next time, I¡¯ll recommend you some signature games such as the game that the protagonist is about to win but turns out to become a coward. Are you interested?¡±


    Songou¡¯s face continues to become more concentrated with sense of killing.


    And then I seize that opportunity.


    ¡°Hui!!¡±


    I punched Songou.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    My right fist severely punches into his chin. He might have thought that my fist would miss the target, so he didn¡¯t set his guard at all. I¡¯m a little bit gratified when I see him looking hurt.


    But my right fist seems to be quite painful as well. Humans¡¯ chins are quite hard.


    After that, Songou¡¯s face looks angry once again.


    ¡°You guys! How long will you guys be making passionate love with Ayame?¡±


    ¡°Eh! But¡­¡±


    ¡°Noisy! Shut up! Hurry up and catch this guy and prevent him from moving! If you don¡¯t want to still be alive.¡±


    Songou¡¯s minions stood up and come towards me to lock my arms and my legs instead.


    Although he has been rumored for his sexual orientation, the minions still always serve and respect him. Maybe he has really good leader¡¯s attributes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try saying like FudFad ¡­. ¡­. ¡­¡­. ¡­. (some are Japanese words)¡±


    When I intend to provoke him to make him get angry, Songou¡¯s face gradually becomes flushed so he severely punched my stomach that is unable to move.


    ¡°Ugh¡­! Huh huh huh ¡­ Hah Hah Hah¡±


    I won¡¯t let myself be defeated by the pain. I muck it. Let¡¯s just say right now I just want him to be interested in me would be enough.


    ¡°This guy! What is he laughing at?¡±


    ¡°When I hit your weak mental spot, please don¡¯t yell yet. So, you secret Otaku, let¡¯s sit and talk together till the morning about what is the difference between long socks and stockings? You know the big muscle which shrink down on the thigh, you do know right?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He punches me again. I get hurt again at the point where I already got hurt before.


    Now my pain is becoming numb.


    ¡°You can punch me as much as you want, if your punching makes it feel good until it can make the pain disappear), Cherry Boy.¡±


    ¡°Hah, Hah¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! You have given up already? Very weak,¡±


    After I say like that, Songou looks at me before he turns to look at one of the minions.


    ¡°Hey, if I¡¯m not wrong, you can accept everything right?


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°So, what if it¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°He is a little bit too thin, but he is quite alright¡±


    ¡­What are you guys talking about?  Is that a normal human language?


    Then Songou slyly smiles.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get somebody to play fun on you and then I¡¯ll take photos for people to revile on the internet.¡±


    ¡°Hey wait!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No!¡±


    And then the three men overturned me against the floor and the fourth man crawls towards me.


    Before the previous three men who overturned me is about to try and pull down my trousers.


    ¡°S¡­ Stop! Please stop I¡¯m serious,¡±


    ¡°What? Thus far, what are there to be ashamed of?  I¡¯ll set a scene that is desirable for those rotten gibbons, there¡¯s no need to worry!¡±


    No need to worry of what! What they like are good looking men who are good at clenching others and handsome men ¡ª not terrible Otakus or gangsters! They don¡¯t like those for sure!


    ¡°Woiiiiiiiiiii! Get outttttttttttt!¡±


    ¡°You went to help a virgin girl, but you are about to lose your virginity! Are you crazy!?¡±


    ¡°Stop pulling my pants down!¡±


    I can tolerate being punched around.


    As for being stabbed, I¡¯m ready for that.


    But being raped I didn¡¯t plan to deal with this before,  and I don¡¯t want to get raped!!


    I could hear the sound of zipping down some pants from the back.


    ¡°Stop! Wait, this isn¡¯t funny! Don¡¯t take off your underwear¡±.


    The guy who zipped down his pants came and stood at the back of me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch other people¡¯s prey damn itttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt!¡±


    Then at that time, that man who stood at the back of me got kicked away.


    Following that, the other men around me got kicked away too.


    ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Aff!¡± ¡°Urgh!¡±


    Once I¡¯ve become free, I quickly wear my trouser and stood up immediately.


    I saw Ayame¡ª who¡¯s liberated from the bondage of those guys, is finally back to the normal state once again.


    Her ramshackle clothes have been put on again so that her bra could no longer be seen anymore.


    ¡°Aramiya¡¯s virginity, both front and back, they are all mine!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­Wait, at the front is still understandable.


    ¡°¡­Are you trying to reveal my virginity from the back as well?¡±


    My bottom becomes constricted.


    ¡°Ah, uh, I said wrongly, so that means everything of yours is all mine only¡­¡±


    You seem to be wrong very often. It seems the demeanor is exceptionally good.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Songou¡¯s face becomes deformed. If there¡¯s a contest for doing weird faces, he¡¯s guaranteed to be ranked for sure.


    ¡°Just go die, I¡¯ll kill every single one of you,¡±


    ¡°If you can kill then go ahead, Songou, then you¡¯ll see that how much I have become stronger since that time until now,¡±


    If I¡¯m not wrong, the fact that I have been bothered, is it because I used to go rescue am I right?


    Ayame looks very calm and relaxing. Once I, who used to be a hostage, have now become liberated, her life is much more lively.


    He¡¯s angry until he doesn¡¯t let anybody press Ayame at one place. Songou really doesn¡¯t seem to think carefully at all when he does anything. Even I¡¯m the person who taunted him to be like this, I didn¡¯t expect it to this much effective.


    ¡°No matter what, there won¡¯t be anybody coming to save. I¡¯ll be waiting to see how long the hope from you guys will last!¡±


    Then Songou darted himself to punch but Ayame managed to dodge and then she punched into the stomach for one shot.


    Songou is able to handle the punch that can beat the hell out of those supporting roles¡­ However, he¡¯s still doing warped face with pain anyway.


    ¡°You guys! Stop squatting on the ground now!¡±


    Songou¡¯s jackals then stood up staggeringly.


    At that time, Ayame is still strong enough to let herself in trouble anyway. Whoever attempts to punch her, she¡¯s still able to dodge and beat them until they fling aside. For me, I only need to run away in order to avoid from getting caught and becoming a hostage.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Hey, why! Everything I did, why were they all wrong! Since I got rejected from junior high school, everything was totally collapsed! Goddamn it!¡±


    Then maybe Songou seems to be extremely furious. Finally, he took out a small pocket knife.


    ¡°You seem to be very barbaric until you have to use those kinds of stuffs already?¡±


    ¡°Very blathering¡­ shut up¡­¡±


    And while they¡¯re arguing, then I moved to stand in front of Ayame.


    ¡°A, Aramiya?¡±


    ¡°Getting stabbed is a man¡¯s duty,¡±


    I might be unable to handle seeing a girl¡¯s body getting inflicted with wound.


    Things like this, no matter if it¡¯s 2D or 3D it is still the same.


    Eroge protagonist¡­probably have to do something like this for sure and hence, I¡¯ll do the same too.


    ¡°Then you shall get stabbed first!¡±


    I closed my eyes, getting prepared.


    ¡°Come on, if I die¡ª¡±


    And at that time, the door opened loudly.


    ¡°Everybody do not move!¡±


    Many policemen are carrying batons have invaded with loud noise everywhere.


    ¡°Po, police¡­!? How did you come here¡­!?¡±


    Songou looks like he couldn¡¯t believe it and then got arrested by the invaded policemen and swept the knife off him with handily before getting pushed down onto the ground.


    ¡°H, how do you know that it is here¡­!?¡±


    Songou shouted without listening the police who are telling him to shut up.


    ¡°Is it you who did this!?¡±


    Songou stared at me looking confused, but I didn¡¯t do anything directly at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too,¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders. This thing is not necessary to tell. It¡¯s better to keep quiet.


    ¡°Damn itttttttttttttttttttttttt! Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    Songou yelled while being arrested out from the room. Songou¡¯s jackals all got arrested the same as well.


    ¡°Did, did we survive?¡±


    Ayame said confusingly.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    I answered by nodding as well.


    Then one of the policemen came towards us.


    ¡°You guys can come along,¡±


    He said like that so then we followed the police.


    Another policeman also said additionally that we need to be interrogated.


    Huh, it¡¯s really tiring.


    And while I¡¯m getting out of the abandoned building along with Ayame and others¡ª


    ¡°Seiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiichiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!¡±


    Kiriko-senpai yelled together with dashing towards and then hugged me without getting prepared.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright nowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!!¡±


    ¡°I know, please don¡¯t hug me, I¡¯m embarrassed!¡±


    It¡¯s that my entire body is still painful right now!


    In addition, Ayame is still looking irksome instead as well!


    ¡°But, but, but!¡±


    Kiriko-senpai enters the mode of an egg inside the stone already. Her eyes are almost full of tears.


    But this event, the person who actually saved me is Kiriko-senpai. Hence, I should do something good with her.


    First of all, the reason why the police accepted the mission is very simple.


    ¡°I saw the information about the GPS being separated into two points made me very shocked that were you alright!¡±


    If the foldable mobile phone and smartphone, which they should be together at once place, turns out to be separated from each other, Kiriko-senpai who received the GPS signal should be able to notice something wrong about it. Then she should be curious of whether what was happening or not.


    When I dropped my foldable mobile phone, I quickly kicked this device in order to not let them pick it up. Leaving the two devices separated is more convenient for me.


    ¡°Thank you Kiriko-senpai for calling the police,¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ I was actually hoping not to let you face something terrible, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Also, the reason why she knew that I was at the underground floor inside the building is even way easier.


    It¡¯s true that the phone signal may not be able to reach the underground floor of the building but this area is a marketing place.


    The GPS from the mobile phone might be able to locate where I was all the way and telling Kiriko-senpai anyway.


    The other thing was just to search for different places that the signal isn¡¯t able to reach would be enough.


    Because of that, the underground area of the building under here, I was sure that the police would come and help, and I trust kiriko-senpai very much.


    Right now, I might need to go and help Ayame out first. To be honest, if Ayame didn¡¯t come in the first place, then there could be no telling what could¡¯ve happened to me if I didn¡¯t, maybe something worse could¡¯ve happened.


    ¡°Excuse me, but could you please get into the car here?¡±


    The police officer here then let me, Ayame and Hatsushiba into his police car.


    It¡¯s been long since I¡¯ve been in a car, did my last time involved getting off on a street or something?


    Thus the scenery of this long night event has already ended now.


    *End of chapter 4*

 Volume 1 - Epilogue

    By the time the interrogation was over, it was already dawn.


    The sun, almost risen above the horizon, became so bright that it irritated my eyes. It should probably be alright if I skip school today.


    Right now, we are standing outside of the police station. All the parents that quickly called the police are still talking with the authorities inside. Hence, I have to wait.


    No matter what, I still want to take a public transport and go home. People like us that wanted to breathe some fresh air have to come outside and sit down while waiting.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Aramiya,¡±


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need to think too much,¡±


    I¡¯m still feeling pain throughout my entire body, but Ayame continues to console me. Moreover, once we have arrived at the police station, Ayame tied her hair back into pair a twintails. Actually, a ponytail doesn¡¯t look that bad at all, right? Yup.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­ Aramiya¡­ and also Ayame-san too,¡±


    Then Hatsushiba was released as well. She was thought to have been acting alongside Songou, but Ayama and I gave our objections to that claim. As a result, she received the right to move freely with us.


    Even Songou doesn¡¯t know what had a possession over him, but it seemed like he also refused the claim that Hatsushiba was on his side.


    Thanks to that, It became much easier for me to help out Hatsushiba..


    ¡°Even if Yuuka did something unforgivable¡­¡±


    But, it seems that she still couldn¡¯t accept it.


    She probably doesn¡¯t think of herself as pure and innocent..


    ¡°Yuuka was truly tolerating Cotton most of the time¡­! But, I couldn¡¯t believe the fact that Naosumi would be using sleeping pills, or be spreading such nasty rumors¡­I was only looking away from Cotton, and didn¡¯t think for even a bit of wanting to help her.¡­ And, I still dragged Aramiya to face this kind of situation as well¡­!¡±


    It was mostly true that Hatsushiba had been deceived into being an assistant. She was forced to spread the rumors that Songou made to make them look worse. Because her father¡¯s job was threatened, Hatsushiba had to follow the orders. The longer time had passed, the more difficult it became to solve the problem. Also, the older rumors still going around were basically making new rumors appear. It seemed like Songou was additionally spreading other new rumors as well.


    And once he was in the process of entering senior high school, Songou applied to the same school that Ayame was going to attend. On the other hand, Hatsushiba also had to follow the both of them.


    However, Songou¡¯s application was rejected and turned into a problem for him. So, he had to use the method of ordering Hatsushiba to keep an eye on Ayame and stop anyone from approaching her. But, when it seemed that Ayame and I were starting to get into a relationship, Hatsushiba started trying to separate me from Ayame while reporting the progress of my relationship with Ayame to Songou as a spy¡­


    Once Songou heard about everything, he became so hot-tempered that this incident finally occurred.


    It seems that Songou, who just got arrested, still has many older criminal cases. Therefore, he definitely deserves to be punished now.


    If Songou¡¯s father had been one of the evil people, it would have been difficult; however, it appears like he¡¯s actually a very good person.


    The claims that ¡°Whatever Hatsushiba¡¯s father does, he¡¯ll get that,¡± or ¡°He has supporters within the business circle, committing only this much of a crime is a piece of cake,¡± seemed to be Songou totally making up stories on his own.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Well, if I have to say that Songou must be responsible for everything he did, then no one would stop him at all.


    Nonetheless, the things that Hatsushiba did so far were still unforgivable. At least, she could only find a way for survival even if I didn¡¯t think of complaining to her at all.


    ¡°Hatsushiba, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Despite having good intentions, I¡¯m the person who didn¡¯t plan to help. However, it was only because that was necessary.¡±


    Hatsushiba looked at me with confusion.


    ¡°Having you around makes it much easier to get rid of all the rumors about Ayame that have spread across the school.¡±


    ¡°Getting rid of the rumors¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to solve the problem of the people who have a misunderstanding about Ayame.¡±


    One thought makes me feel like I¡¯m interfering in something without a good reason; however, another thought of mine wants Ayame to stay around other people in this school normally..


    If the school was so boring that we had to skip out, then making the school become more enjoyable would be enough to make her want to stay.


    In that case, it is a necessary to eliminate all of the rumors related to Ayame that are blocking the way first. This girl isn¡¯t the type of person who¡¯ll become a gangster or do anything on the sidelines at all. If you got to know her, you would find out that she¡¯s actually an interesting person.


    ¡°Aramiya, are you thinking about that right now?¡±


    Ayame talked to me shockingly.


    ¡°It just came to mind,¡±


    And, if there weren¡¯t any rumors about her, I would be able to stay with her more comfortably.


    ¡°Hatsushiba, it¡¯s still not too late yet. From now on, you need to plead your guilt and ransom yourself from what you had done to Ayame, alright?¡±


    Doing it like this may seem too good, but I¡¯m not that angry with this girl. I¡¯m actually feeling pity toward her instead.


    ¡°Aramiya¡­ you truly are awesome. You are able to forgive just about anything.¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    ¡°No. Actually, you could say it like that, but Yuuka still thinks that you¡¯re already awesome,¡±


    Another thing, I think it might be necessary to have Hatsushiba alongside Ayame in her school life from now on.


    Therefore, even if I think that the punishment may be a bit too soft, it could be much more beneficial towards Ayame if she and Hatsushiba could forget those painful memories, and reach a better understanding of each other through forgiveness.


    ¡°¡­But¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Ayame?¡±


    And then she said,


    ¡°¡­If Hatsushiba, no actually, if Yuuka is able to forgive me¡­ Then I also want to¡­ reconcile as well,¡±


    She said bashfully.


    Well, these two girls were initially close to each other anyways.


    Both of them gradually became more distant and didn¡¯t have a reason to reconcile in any way.


    ¡°Cotton, there¡¯s no need to say sorry at all! Yuuka¡­ Yuuka was actually the person who became distant from you while spreading the rumors¡­! Sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, Cotton¡­¡±


    ¡°No, when I was a delinquent, Yuuka always helped me. But, it turns out I didn¡¯t realize you felt like that¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Then both of them hugged each other. Well, saying it right now is nothing special, but it secretly looked a bit like yuri.


    ¡°How much did Yuuka use to make Cotton stay isolated? I¡¯ll pay back twice the debt that I had with you¡­ Those rumors, Yuuka shall be the person who¡¯ll fix everything¡­¡±


    ¡°I would also like to come back and act normally¡­ please stay as my dearest friend from now on¡­¡±


    Both of them hugged each other for a while as if trying to fill in the gaps between them that existed for many years before having to regretfully separate.


    After that, Hatsushiba then turned to look at me once again.


    ¡°Thank you, Aramiya. Right now, Yuuka has finally woken up. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you have finally woken up. But, now that you¡¯ve said it, you also have to do it, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuuka shall follow Aramiya from now on. Following Aramiya¡¯s back, the dogs shouldn¡¯t bite anyway, right. Therefore, Yuuka shall obey every single thing that Aramiya tells me to do. You can tell me whatever you want and I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°A, alright¡­¡±


    I could hear those sweet words that she¡¯ll do anything that I want, but I don¡¯t know why I feel a soft chill is running down my spine..


    Okay, anyway, since Hatsushiba has now become more encouraged, going off track is probably not a clever thing to do.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s conclude everything that has happened, shall we.¡±


    Ayame said feeling satisfied.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    Once I said like that, Ayame and Hatsushiba turned their faces towards me with an expression as if saying ¡°eh?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still one strange rumor about Ayame.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    Hatsushiba tilted her neck with a confused look.


    ¡°The fact is that people have rumored about a secondhand item being around since middle school. It has only been about this until now, but it¡¯s still not understandable.¡±


    Once I said that,


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Hatsushiba blew out a laugh quietly.


    On the other hand, Ayame bent down and showed the most embarrassed face that I¡¯ve seen before. She compressed her lips into a single peculiar looking line.


    ¡°Eh, why are you giggling?¡±


    ¡°Ah, uh, Aramiya, there¡¯s no need to think too much about this story, alright.¡±


    Ayame herself also waved her hands as if saying she doesn¡¯t want others to dig into her past. Eh, what is this behavior trying to imply?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong at all, come on just say it. No matter what, people like Aramiya will know anyways.¡±


    But, Hatsushiba encouraged her with a cheer full of joy.


    Ayame sighed and began to explain with a blunt look.


    ¡°The story begins during primary school when I was wearing a secondhand shirt from my elder sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh, really, that¡¯s it?¡±


    If that¡¯s all then it shouldn¡¯t be¡­


    ¡°No, how¡¯s it just that? The problem comes from my name.¡±


    ¡°Name?¡±


    Ayame gently rubbed her cheeks to reduce embarrassment.


    ¡°Here you go, I told you guys before that my parents got divorced, right? Ayame is my mother¡¯s old surname,¡±


    Oh, I see¡­ eh, or,


    ¡°In contrast, my father¡¯s surname is Tanaka,¡±


    Oh, I see.


    ¡°So, your name is Kotoko Tanaka, am I right?¡±


    Hatsushiba said while trying to hold her laugh.


    Then Ayame continued explaining as if trying to reveal the answer.


    ¡°People then used the word *Naka from Tanaka and Ko from Kotoko to connect with each other. Then, they started to calling me secondhand¡­¡±


    Whoa,


    ¡­Can I get a timeout from both of them before turning my back.


    ¡°What the hell is thissssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!!¡±


    And then I yelled as loud as up to the sun and the sky like that.


    I really couldn¡¯t hold back my yell. It really ended like this!  Who on earth could have guessed this correctly!


    ¡°Then most of the girls started feeling pity for me with that nickname so they started calling me ¡®Cotton¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh I see¡­¡±


    Well, she used to tell me that ¡°they made up that name because they felt pity,¡± right. I also thought that those names were a pity due to her parents¡¯ divorce. Was I having a misunderstanding for god¡¯s sake. I didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t be related to the meaning of secondhand even a bit¡­


    ¡°Which kind of idiot would be able to call another person that kind of strange and terrible nickname,¡±


    It appears that both of the names that have been claimed are¡ª


    ¡°Was it you who did that!!¡±


    ¡°Eh, what do you mean!?¡±


    I was tolerant of being sleepy by coming to school very early in the morning to manage something with Tozaki.


    Initially, I was planning to skip school. But, once I heard this rumor, I wasn¡¯t able to skip school at all.


    In one aspect, this guy is actually the final boss! If this were an eroge game, then it would be known as ¡°concealing the hints very precisely¡±.


    The three of us took Tozaki to the dormitory staircase where there were no other human shadows.


    ¡°It was you who made up that ¡°secondhand¡± nickname for Ayame, right!?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ huh? Was it me?¡±


    Is he still trying to act ignorant?


    Hatsushiba also squinted her eyes and stared at Tozaki¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes, it was you, Tozaki. You were singing a song that said ¡®The Naka from Tanaka, and the Ko from Kotoko combine to becomes secondhand, secondhand, a secondhand girl- ?¡¯ Isn¡¯t that correct?¡±


    The song lyrics seemed to sound very pathetic. It¡¯s worse than when I had sung that song ¡°Suddenly the Heart is Calling¡± as well. (EN: What were the songs?)


    Once Hatsushiba greeted, Tozaki clapped his hands loudly.


    ¡°Now I remember! It¡¯s actually me.¡±


    You seem to have forgotten again. They said that people who bullied others wouldn¡¯t come and sit down thinking of what they had done to their victims. But, it¡¯s still depraved like this anyway.


    ¡°Well, I also thought that it¡¯s really¡­ funny¡­ sir¡­¡±


    Ayame fully  simultaneously exposed the radiation of her gangster¡¯s trait and stared at Tozaki with a smile.


    The radiation flew into the air even if she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Eh (x9 times) ¡­¡±


    I approached Tozaki from the back and locked his arms.


    ¡°Ayame, just smelling the mouth and neck (a little bit) is enough, but please don¡¯t make it become a new rumor,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by smelling the mouth and neck!? Pl-Please, I beg you! Pl-pl-pl-please spare my life!¡±


    Tozaki screamed which echoed throughout the entire dormitory staircase.


    Then, I reached out my hand to rescue Tozaki who was currently being snared in distress.


    ¡°But, if you choose to cooperate with us, we¡¯ll let you find many other ways to help out,¡±


    ¡°Really! Sir Bodhisattva Aramiya! Affirmative! I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You just said that you¡¯ll do whatever I want you to do, right? Okay then,¡±


    I made eye contact with Tozaki who¡¯s glaring at me like looking at a god before I¡¯m about to say that,


    ¡°You shall come and help us eliminate all the rumors related to Ayame.¡±


    ¡°Aye sir, eliminating the rumors! ¡­Wait, ru-rumors?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the rumors that spread all across the school. Including rumors like the  secondhand and sidelines. Those are rumors that do not have any truthful sources.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they don¡¯t have truthful sources!? But, that rumor has spread to the point of becoming the truth already. It seems difficult¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ayame, I think you could punch him?¡±


    ¡°Stop! Please don¡¯t use any violence, I beg you! Okay! Okay! No matter if I have to dive into water, or walk through fire, I¡¯ll do it! Aye sir!¡±


    He yelled as if he were a dog being stalled. Okay, this means he decided to  accept the mission.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely great that you understand. If you betray us, you probably know what¡¯s going to happen, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir! Yes, madam!¡±


    This guy seems to have gone wild, but that¡¯s good. At least now I can let go of his arms that have been locked.


    ¡°But, judging from what you said, you¡¯re going to eliminate the rumors. How are you guys planning to do that? Walking around the entire school and announce the truth to everybody?¡±


    Tozaki turned to look at me with a face full of curiosity.


    ¡°Umm¡­ mainly walking around the school announcing¡­ anything apart from that will cause some problems. People also wouldn¡¯t really believe us.¡±


    ¡°Then, shall we go discuss this together in a classroom first?¡±


    ¡°We probably need to discuss and plan right now. But, talking inside the room would make it look like we¡¯re planning to do something terrible again. I want it to be somewhere else more private.¡±


    ¡°Are there any other good places? Anywhere that we can all comfortably sit down together.¡±


    At that time, Ayame started to speak thoughtlessly.


    ¡°And, how about the club room that Aramiya currently uses?¡±


    ¡°Eh, wait, that room¡ª¡±


    How could you use that room! That is my land of paradise!? Just taking it away from me like this is¡ª


    ¡°Ah, it does sound good, the room is spacious enough too,¡±


    ¡°Hey wait, Hatsushiba,¡±


    ¡°Really, Aramiya, you do have a club room as well, then it has to be that place,¡±


    ¡°Wait, Tozaki! Are you trying to seek revenge because of what happened just now!? I¡¯m going to punch you in the stomach!?¡±


    ¡°Hey no, aren¡¯t you trying to help Ayame? Then, you should be more of a gentleman than this,¡±


    He still has the guts to say that I¡¯m boasting. I really want to slap him in the face.


    On the other hand, Ayame turns around looking guilty for a moment. She may probably feel uncomfortable that she only said it without thinking, but everything turned out like this.


    Since she¡¯s making that kind of face, I really will have to let them in¡­


    ¡°¡­For god¡¯s sake¡­ okay, fine¡­ But, once we¡¯re able to eliminate the rumors, I¡¯ll have to chase you guys out, alright?¡±


    I could only do this much. Allowing others to temporarily be inside a sacred place is something they should really thank me for.


    ¡°Affirmative! Then, we shall start eliminating the rumors about Cotton now. Shall we call this mission ¡®The Gossip Sweeper¡¯?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if she was awake throughout the night, but she skylarked strangely just now. Could she make up a name that sounds less covering than this?


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know what we could do as well¡­ But, since I have been nicknamed as a secondhand, I¡¯ll do my best at whatever I can do.¡±


    ¡°Good, we shall start tomorrow then. Today we skylarked until our brains stopped functioning well. Tozaki, you go and come up with at least ten plans before tomorrow ,alright?¡±


    ¡°Te, ten? Hey, I think that¡¯s too much¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ayame, I just found a sandbag made out of ¡®punch him¡¯ meat,¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Okay fine! I¡¯ll go and think about them alright! Using violence is not cool at all!¡±


    During this time, it¡¯s better for me to use Ayame as an excuse for Tozaki to listen. It¡¯s very convenient.


    Doing this to him continually seems to make me feel pity towards him. But, let¡¯s say it¡¯s just his karma for creating a strange nickname for a girl. Never mind.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be having a meeting to find a way to completely eliminate the rumors from the school about Ayame doing sidelines. Also, we¡¯ll make a way for Ayame to live her life without having any idiots approach her as well. Let¡¯s assume if we can¡¯t solve this issue first, Ayame¡¯s life in this school will still be the same. We¡¯ll solve this before the long summer holiday starts. These are the targets we have right now.¡±


    During the summer holiday, there¡¯ll be many important games being sold. This is why I want this mission to be completed    beforehand.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll see Cotton. I¡¯ll make sure your time in school for the next two years is enjoyable!¡±


    Ayame¡¯s cheeks gradually became red with shyness.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry for all the things you had to tolerate because of me¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much about it, Ayame. I didn¡¯t actually plan to do it for you at all. I just dislike the fact that the real you, and the rumors about you don¡¯t match each other at all.¡±


    Once I finished talking, both Hatsushiba and Tozaki looked at me as if they¡¯ve seen a tsundere girl.


    ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like that!?¡±


    On the contrary, Ayame smiled as if looking at that scene cheerfully.


    We can conclude that at the school, I have been sleeping almost all the time. But let¡¯s say that the day had passed smoothly.


    After school ends, I head home with Ayame.


    Today, I¡¯m seriously tired so I have to skip the extracurricular activity for now. Hatsushiba also needed to go home early because she has work to do.


    ¡°Please look after Cotton too.¡±


    She¡¯s telling me this too. I really felt in pain as she told me this.


    ¡°Just get it done so you¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s truly over.¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    I truly agree with Ayame.


    ¡°Aramiya, what will you do next?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go home and sleep. I¡¯m feeling pretty tired¡­¡±


    ¡°True, I¡¯m also sleepy as well.¡±


    This isn¡¯t the first time that I¡¯ve stayed up all night. I even accidentally fell asleep during school. But even in that case, I still feel shabby anyway.


    The part where I got punched is still painful.


    ¡­But, the worst thing was when I almost got raped.. To be honest, I¡¯m still shocked. I¡¯m not sure, but if I had still been unconscious¡­ wouldn¡¯t I have already been attacked? At that time, Ayame herself might have felt like that too. She might be much more frightened than me.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Ayame called me without letting me stand up properly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s imagine.¡±


    Ayame hung her head down. She seems to be anxious about something.


    ¡°Imagine if I weren¡¯t a virgin, would you still come and rescue me?¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you imagining.¡±


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    Oh, I see.


    If you were to see a girl being threatened like that in front of you, I think that anyone would want to go and rescue the girl.


    Whether or not the girl is a virgin really doesn¡¯t make a difference..


    Thinking about it, the fact that I hate non-virgin girls is because of the girls that tricked me. Once I moved up to junior high school, I had become more mature. If not, it¡¯s because of those bitchy girls that have boyfriends and constantly like to come start arguments with me.


    Well, it was actually me who was arrogant and idiotic. I might have been searching for virgin girls as if it were my last hope. Having a virgin girl come and console my mind was probably what I thought I wanted.


    But, a type of rumor I hate stuck onto me ever since I started doing many different things with Ayame;however, I might have gone through a change on the inside that can¡¯t describe correctly.


    ¡°I think you should help me?¡±


    I¡¯m secretly not able to say it out loud so I tried to talk thoughtlessly.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    But, even if I answered like that, Ayame still seemed to look happy.


    I¡¯m honestly thinking that this girl is really motivated.


    ¡°Ah, well, may I just beg for one thing from you?¡±


    Then she said to me sounding hesitantly.


    ¡­Anyway, just for today, I¡¯ll do whatever she wants since she¡¯s helping me as well.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about something that I can do, then no problem,¡±


    ¡°Th-then¡­¡±


    What does she want me to do?


    Telling me to be her boyfriend? Asking me to buy eroges? Or asking me out on a date?


    If she doesn¡¯t me for something beyond my capability, then it¡¯s still fine¡­


    ¡°May I have your phone number and email?¡±


    Then she begins to request for something that seems very small.


    ¡°Eh? Phone number and email¡­?¡±


    ¡°Ye-yes. You can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but just this¡­¡±


    ¡°What a relief¡­¡±


    She showed a smile filled with happiness.


    Seeing her smile really makes my mind feel a bit shaky again. It¡¯s just that this was a very small thing to ask for.


    It was something that you could ask for whenever you want and get at any time.


    Coincidentally, it turns out that we have yet to actually exchange phone numbers. Why did it turn out to be something that she needed to beg for?


    ¡°Just with this, I can contact Aramiya at any time now. I can also send messages too.¡±


    ¡°Are you really that happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy,¡±


    She presses on her phone with a face full of joy. Then, she sends an infrared signal to my phone.


    Once my information enters her phone, she holds her phone with both hands compromisingly.


    Damn, every expression she shows makes her look adorable.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Right now, I¡¯m in the ideology of a 2D world.


    I didn¡¯t expect to make up with 3D girls or anything.


    But, while I¡¯m staring at Ayame, that hope gradually grows bigger.


    Well,


    Someday, there might be a time when I can approach the 3D world.


    There are times when Ayame stepps over the wall between 2D and 3D worlds ,and becomes my dream girl.


    I also don¡¯t know what the future will be like¡­


    ¡°Once I¡¯m back home, I¡¯ll message you!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Please reply too.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m awake, then I can.¡±


    But,


    This relationship of ours might slowly move forward, bit by bit, like this for sure.


    And, even if we still can¡¯t see the finish line.


    Or, whether or not that finish line even exists, I don¡¯t know either.


    But, right now, I feel like that doesn¡¯t matter anyways.


    Because when I spend my time with her, I think that anything is totally enjoyable.


    ¡°Right now, I need to tell you that I¡¯m about to be in love!¡±


    Then Ayame smiles widely to me.


    *End of Volume 1*

 Volume 2 - Prologue

    Chuuko demo koi ga shitai volume 2 prologue


    ¡°Come on¡­..Araa¡­¡­..miiiyaaaa¡­..wake upppp¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    I tried to move my body back and forth, but I felt as if something heavy was sitting on me, so I couldn¡¯t move


    It¡¯s like someone was sitting on top of me right on my stomach and it¡¯s very unpleasant


    Well, it¡¯s probably because I failed to notice it before I was wide awake.


    Or it¡¯s definitely because I might¡¯ve left the window in my room wide open, and the light came into my room, causing my brain¡¯s serotonin to wake me up from the sunlight


    Even if I already realized what was going on, I couldn¡¯t breathe at all.


    Normally, every morning, no one could get into the room. But now it¡¯s for real this time, so who¡¯s the person that dared to get into my room and set my clock to never ring at all?


    Today is just a normal day, where I have to go to school as usual. Was my clock ever going to ring or not? But my clock still wasn¡¯t ringing, acting as if was like ¡®Please let me sleep for about 10 more minutes¡¯


    The movement of flood water and sky currents don¡¯t seem to stop at all.


    Then I reluctantly opened my bulky eyes, like a heavy piece of lead opening up slowly.


    Alright, what¡¯s the heavy thing that¡¯s been sitting on top of me?


    I tried to see what¡¯s in front of me with the sunlight in the way, as my focus isn¡¯t full yet


    After getting my eyes adjusted to the light, then I managed to see a face clearly as the haziness faded away from my vision.


    ¡°Oh Aramiya, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    It was Ayame herself.


    Who¡¯s a friend of mine in the same room with me now.


    She¡¯s in her School uniform, while sitting on her knees on the top of my hips.


    ¡­.Eh?! How?! WHAT¡¯S GOING ON HERE!?


    Am I dreaming or not?


    Before this happened, I¡¯ve dreamt something similar with her in it.


    But wait, the warmth and the reality here


    THIS WAS NOT A DREAM?!?!


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±


    I screamed really loud by accident.


    I made Ayame startled, causing her back away from me a bit towards the back of my bad, sitting on her knees in a proper manner.


    WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?! I¡¯M TOTALLY MYSTIFIED ABOUT WHY IS THIS HAPPENING TO ME!!  My blood hasn¡¯t supplied my brain enough yet! Am I missing Amino acids, so that I could process everything about what¡¯s really going on here!


    ¡°H-H-H-H-HOOW¡¯D YOU GET IN HERE?!¡±


    I looked around for a while


    From what I can see here, my bed, desk, bookcase, my wardrobe, my wallpapers along with my ceiling. I can confirm this is my room.


    Then in the morning here, there¡¯s Ayame here with me in this room, this is so pressuring.


    The penetrating eyes that intimidates the people gradually becomes settled. In contrary, the face that has been praised as beautiful is not beyond the truth as it still expresses the sign of hesitation. I tress her black twintail hair that is long down onto the bed, tying in a circle as if feeling anxious like the hair owner. On the other hand, the head looks even to her. Once I just realized a while ago that I¡¯m sitting on my bottom, inside my mind suddenly feels hotter.


    But with these events happening, I started to feel a bit numb.


    I swear, I really did not take her home with me.


    ¡°G-G-Good morning Aramiya¡±


    ¡°Ooh, Mmmh, morning Ayame¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer my question but she just greeted me instead, and I just greeted her back as well.


    It may be because there are some scenes in my daily lifestyle that helped so my nervous system in my brain started to function once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s like yesterday while I was playing an Eroge and saw a scene like this, so I wanted to try doing this without any reasons you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, if you just wanted to learn how to cook and make food, then just go ahead! But how the hell did you get in here anyway?!¡±


    ¡°I got Kiyomi-chan to help.¡±


    Oh, so it was my little Himouto huh.


    Since when did those two get close with each other that they would talk to each other?


    ¡°W-what did I do that¡¯s wrong?! I should¡¯ve need to shake you more vigorously to wake you up? Or I should¡¯ve just pull down the blanket? Ahh, or should we have slept together last night¡­.!?¡±


    You¡¯re not even close to anything at all.


    This girl may probably be thinking that I¡¯m still speechless because I got woken up in an unusual way.


    Initially, she was a ruthless delinquent. Even she wailed when seeing a crying kid but it turned out she changed her hairstyle to become a pair of black twintails. In addition, nowadays she also plays eroge until she fully becomes an Otaku as well.


    I am the main cause. To be honest, I¡¯m still feeling guilty as well.


    ¡°At least I¡¯m cuter than those girls in animes and games would be enough right!?¡±


    This speech that she used to claim flies across my head as if watching the repetitive events in the eroge. She said that after I refused her. When she came to confessed her love to me, it was because I (coincidentally) went to rescue her when she got assaulted by a group of gangsters.


    From that time onward, Ayame then tried to do many things such as following the Eroges that she plays. But today she¡¯s being truly ruthless.


    ¡°So it means that I have to be a true friend during childhood so I¡¯ll be able to do it right? No actually, or do I have to be your younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Umm, that¡¯s not the problem here.¡±


    It¡¯s true that nine out of ten people that have waken me up are friends during school or if not it is my younger sister.


    This does not count as a person who¡¯s already in relationship and still wakes me up nonetheless.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t be your younger sister, then do you have any other ways to make me become your childhood friend right now or not?¡±


    ¡°If there is then it would be insane, what do we have in the past like that,¡±


    If I¡¯ve already matured at this age, then it is still possible to call me a childhood friend. But we just knew each other during high school, so if we just suddenly started to call each other as childhood friends, then that would be a bit too difficult.


    In my opinion, having a childhood friend is something very sacred.


    In one aspect is that it is more sacred than just a younger sister additionally.


    The fact that we¡¯re friends since childhood, so we called each other childhood friends, and childhood friends do not always must have a relationship, unlike my younger sister.


    We also don¡¯t share the same blood.


    But if we want to be childhood friends, there must be a halo.


    And that halo will become a history, tying our relationship together with stability.


    Damn, having a childhood friend would be awesome.


    I also wanted to enter into the 2D world and let my childhood friend climb through the window to wake me up in the morning too. If she calls my name ending with ¡®chan¡¯ that would even be better.


    ¡°Sei-chan, time to wake up, or the breakfast would become completely cold,¡±


    If I have the opportunity to hear something like that, then I won¡¯t regret at all.


    ¡°Kotoko-san, if you haven¡¯t had any breakfast, do you want to have breakfast together?¡±


    And suddenly, I hear my younger sister shouting from the other side of the door.


    ¡°Hold on, Kiyomi, is it you this time that secretly helped her! Did you forget to say something?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being very noisy you shameless virgin! I¡¯m not talking to you!¡±


    Once I start moaning, Kiyomi slams the door loudly together with the noise of her insult.


    The eye expression that¡¯s challenging adults is standing out on her face. Her fluffy brown hair gradually cuts the color until the back. Her forehead is clipped with hairpin. Her skin where it should be bulging turns out to be concave. The part where it¡¯s concave is very concave. Her body is very skinny which teenage girls see would feel pity towards. She wears a school uniform like me and others but it¡¯s a school uniform for students a year younger. The crease on the collar and skirt pleats are different colors to Ayame¡¯s one. Her calves are covered with white socks, even they look figurable, but I know the truth that her calves have some insidious power especially her kicking attack.


    If I have to guess what senior high school girls these days look like,  if i need to give an example of how high school girls  look like this is it. But she is definitely not my sister


    ¡± is it really gonna be fine?¡±


    When Ayame frustratedly asks, Kiyomi made a wide smile on her face. It¡¯s the first time seeing her with that expression. I¡¯m curious how she can develop those facial muscles.


    ¡± It¡¯s definitely gonna be fine ! Mom and Dad also told me that they want to eat together with you. if it¡¯s kotoko-san, then i would gratefully welcome you! hurry up and join us !¡±


    Kiyomi talked happily before walking enthusiastically down the stairs.


    They are very close to each other, like sisters¡­


    ¡°Having a sister is great you know.¡±


    ¡°If you want her as your sister, then just take her then.¡±


    ¡°Wa-wait a sec, she¡¯s your little sister. Just be nice to her. Was there ever a protagonist who was complaining annoyingly about her, he ended up being kind to her in the end.¡±


    I never thought that she would use eroge games to lecture me, but she was right nonetheless.


    Although I should be nicer to my sister, but this is way too far. try to take care of her and see that whether the Eroge main protagonist can still handle this or not. If he still can, then he¡¯s probably gonna reach the final level of bhudda(?).


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯d like to please eat at the table in your house together¡­..that is do you have a problem with it Aramiya?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with it at all. After all, you always make delicious lunch bentos for me. My mom also wanted to thank you for that as well.¡±


    Ayame smiled cheerfully, before she walked out of the room then down the stairs like she¡¯s glad.


    I was then looking at her, thinking to myself that I have a hunch that today might be a crazy morning for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s freakin hard to find peace¡­¡±


    I might not be able to return to those lovey dovey days again.


    *End of prologue*

 Volume 2 - CH 1

    ¡°Aw, Arayami-kun. Starting with an R-18 games right after coming here huh.¡±


    I was just opening my notebook damn it. Yuk is sitting on the opposite side of the long table and puffing her cute little cheeks.


    The little, beautiful face of hers was added with two big eyes. To the point that she looks a little too childish, however still cute. But her body contrasted with the young face and her shortness. The places that should curved were curved, others that should be big were big. And her black hair slid down to her hips like a waterfall. Every hair is long and shiny, added with the little bow on the top of her head. When she puts it on it made her seem even more childish, but when Hatsushiba put it on it seems to fit in perfectly, and even if she is angry, her actions are all cute in a way. Not counting my evil friend who secretly added how her butt was ¡°big¡±.


    ¡°I was just opening my notebook.¡±


    ¡°Last time I see you like this I thought you were in a meeting, but instead you¡¯re playing games. So this time Yuka won¡¯t get tricked! Actually, bring an 18+ game to the school is already bad to an extent¡±


    This woman is crazy, is she my parent!?¡±


    But seeing from how she commented ¡°Bad to an extent¡± means that she was starting to lose confidence.


    Its not bad to an extent, its VERY bad, usually 18+ games aren¡¯t allowed for people under 18 in the first place.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I closed my notebook for good, and gazed around the club room one last time.


    The room was about ¡°¡± wide. Behind Ayame was a 4-story stainless container, in it was a box of documents which was mostly occupied with my porn games.


    Outside the window I can hear a girl shouting ¡°Fight Mikage!!¡± And some sound of music from the music club.


    ¡°¡­speaking of which, its pretty strange how our group formed up in the first place¡±


    Tozaki Keta who was sitting besides me was mumbling. Tozaki is a generic looking boy that you can find anywhere and one my otaku friends. You can guess his crazed personality by looking at his face.


    ¡°Even if we are in the same class, but usually both Ayame and Hatsushiba is someone who we have no chance of talking with at all.¡±


    ¡°Its because cotton is alone, and Yuka is only with the girl¡¯s group.¡±


    I voiced out my opinion, followed by my opinion on Hatsushiba. Cotton is one of Ayame¡¯s alias.


    ¡°To me, it¡¯s a lucky thing that we get to talk together.¡±


    Ayame, who is sitting beside Hatsushiba made a shy face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you helped her¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that, it¡¯s because you helped me that I gave up being a douche.¡±


    ¡°Even if you became an Otaku, and I usually am kidnapped by the group of bullies¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, problem being solved is a good thing right?¡±


    ¡°I prefer playing porn games all night.¡±


    I sighed. Tozaki who was making a confident face smacked my shoulders.


    ¡°No matter how much you complain, time moves on equally, and time is the cruelest and gentle thing in the universe¡±


    ¡°Did you just copy a quote from a famous doctor?¡±


    Nevertheless, ever since I helped Ayame, my life in school has changed drastically. Especially after school.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start shall we? Let the meeting about eradicating Cotton¡¯s rumors begin!¡±


    Hatsushiba was on fire. I was forced to be submissive, as expected of a voice actress. Her voice was music to my ears. Now, thinking about how this same voice has once confessed to me, even if it was fake, I was still a little happy.


    Really, if I heard this sound through the loudspeaker everyday I wouldn¡¯t complain one bit.


    ¡°Hah, her voice feels so good¡­.¡±


    Tozaki has already reached the point of making a weird face, making me unable to discern whether he was already completed enchanted by the sound or not.


    ¡°Cleaning up rumors? Sorry for making you guys help out again.¡±


    Ayame was showing a guilty expression and tilted her head down a little.


    ¡°Well, your rumor is far off the truth. Try dying your hair brown, commit ear piercing, plus modifying your school uniform like that is like asking to be gossiped at. I started being worried since your chain thingy, what was that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a weapon, duh! Tie it around your hand and your punch carries more impact. Swing it around would also be effective. Although I have never tried using it though¡±


    Damn, this girl is dangerous. She could walk through the crowd barehanded without flinching.


    ¡°Tozaki-kun, what is the rumor trending around cotton?¡±


    ¡°A- uhh¡­ This first is about her being ¡®used¡¯ already¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an alias, not a rumor. I meant the one that you made up when we were in primary school¡±


    After I protested, he starts to scratch his head in confusion.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ the other stuff, is it really appropriate to say?¡±


    Ayame and Hatsushiba nodded.


    ¡°The main thing is that Biz loves doing sideline. And uh¡­ a friend of a friend paid a huge sum of money and got it. Or lately it¡¯s about cosplaying to do sideline, something like that.¡±


    ¡°So it became a street legend.¡±


    Hatsushiba announced while heaving a sigh. Ayame, hearing the full detail of her rumor made a scary face and glared at Tozaki, showing clearly that she was trying her best to hold back her fury.


    ¡°U-uh wait! I- I wasn¡¯t the one who spread the rumor!?¡±


    Tozaki quickly recovered his reputation, which was normal because being stared by Ayame like that is frightening.


    ¡°Ayame never did any sidelines. But this news spread out like a wild fire because when we were in middle school, Ayame distanced herself away from social life and never corrected her rumor. That¡¯s the main reason of our problem.¡±


    I tried to explain the situation probably, and Ayame made a soft smile.


    The face saying ¡°As long as he understands, its fine¡± something like that.


    ¡°The other reason is because she usually has problems with others. Mostly when interfering with the bullies to help others.¡±


    ¡°ye-yeah¡±


    ¡°But you really did skipped school¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I won¡¯t do it again, okay?¡±


    Knowing her better now, I¡¯m starting to understand Ayame as a person and realized that she was a serious person not like how the rumor goes. It made me a little pissed off that the rumor and the facts was a little too different. That¡¯s why I wanted to quickly eradicate the false rumors. For that particular reason, I allowed these people to use the clubroom of the ¡°Digital games research¡± club that I made my own.


    ¡°First things first, I think we need to stop the people in our classes to stop spreading this rumor, at least make them believe that the rumor isn¡¯t true¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay for a start¡±


    Tozaki agreed with my proposition


    ¡°And how should we do it practically?¡±


    Hatsushiba asked me, but I think that it would be easy to convince our classmates, I stared at Hatsushiba, knowing that she is an important key to this situation.


    ¡°Aramiya-kun, w-what is it?¡±


    Her cheeks turned pink, and she quickly looked away.


    What the hell was that reaction, nah, whatever. I don¡¯t care.


    ¡°Hatsushiba, if you stand in front of the class and talk about Ayame, our classmates should be plenty convinced.¡±


    Hatsushiba was at the top of the hierarchy in the class. And a popular figure of the class. People like Tozaki and other boys in the class don¡¯t hate her.


    If Hatsushiba talks about Ayame, people should believe her. I don¡¯t think the plan has any faults.


    ¡°Many people should be persuaded, but not everybody will be.¡±


    Hatsushiba shook her head in dismay.


    ¡°If you were the one to talk, the mass should believe you to quite an extent though?¡±


    ¡°No, imagine this. Yuka tells that Cotton can fly, will Aramiya-kun believe me?¡±


    ¡°No way¡±


    How could humans fly with their own strength.  As long as there is no supernatural powers in this world, no humans could fly on their own.


    ¡°¡­Wait, are you trying to say-¡°


    ¡°Yes, Rumors about Cotton has already reached that level, just me telling a little this and that won¡¯t be enough, maybe leaving them only half convinced. Or like ¡®Oh- really? I believe you¡¯¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because this rumor has been fermented for too long. There is a moral about rumors staying only for 75 days at most. But this has already dragged on for 1461 days.


    ¡°Also, there are some people who hates Yuka¡±


    ¡°Does such a person exist? I thought everybody kinda likes you. Saying like, ¡®wow, as cute as ever!¡¯ isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Every freaking person loves you!!! I may not be the number one listener, but I¡¯ve never heard a single complaint about her.


    ¡°Girls have a different outward and inward life. When they said I¡¯m cute, they¡¯re not talking about Yuka but the person around me! Like trying to spread the message that ¡®look, I just said she¡¯s cute, look at how good of a person I am!¡¯ when they¡¯re back home, I bet they¡¯re gossiping about me. They won¡¯t say that in front of boys, of course¡±


    ¡°A-are you a little too cautious?¡±


    No matter how I look at it, she was a little over-dramatic.


    ¡°Girls are never straight-forward!¡±


    But Hatsushiba still denies my word. And said it with a grim face, which scares me a little.


    ¡°But, all we can do is slowly refusing those rumors?¡±


    Tozaki decided to budge in with his opinion.


    ¡°¡­Tozaki, I thought I have already told you to go and find out at least ten ways to go with this.¡±


    ¡°W-wait! Aramiya, try thinking carefully! You can¡¯t google these kind of stuff.¡±


    ¡°All you have is the internet!¡±


    ¡°Duh! If it was in a book or something I would¡¯ve dealt with it a long time ago! Rumors are things that you must wait for it to go away. A similar situation happened on the net about the dramas. The best way is to post a sorry message for one time, then keep your heads low for a while before people stop caring. The details may not be similar, but I believe it¡¯s essentially the same thing.¡±


    So he really didn¡¯t just surf the net for no reason. Maybe his plan will actually work


    ¡°I also went to search for some info, and I think the root of the problem lays in the new¡¯s source.¡±


    ¡°The source?¡±


    Tozaki made a confused face


    ¡°How do you think it spread out this far in the first place? It¡¯s because the rumor stems from not the victim, but from someone else with enough influence to make it believable. Like what if I spread a rumor about Tozaki being a loli-con and only aroused by 10 year old kiddies, what do you think would happen?¡±


    ¡°I AM NOT INTO A GIRLS THAT YOUNG!!¡±


    Tozaki was on the verge of crying, maybe I was a little too aggressive. Should¡¯ve set the maximum age to twelve.


    ¡°It¡¯s not real, just saying! Ok, so in this scenario, Tozaki¡¯s rumor would spread around, and he himself needs to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE!¡±


    ¡°If he rumor still spreads, but have no evidence, it would eventually die out.¡±


    The problem is outside of the class room, Tozaki can¡¯t express his opinions and the rumor can continue to spread like a wild-fire.


    ¡°Just a rumor that some guy came up with can¡¯t go viral this fast, but what if Tozaki is very popular in school? This would greatly amplify the rate of the rumor¡¯s spread, and people would try to add some more story to it by themselves to spice up things further.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t so nice to listen to¡­¡±


    ¡°But if a person closely related to Tozaki argued saying that, ¡®he was just kidding¡¯, the rumor can eventually vanish, especially if a friend asked his friend, ¡®Is Tozaki a loli-con?¡¯ or something like that.¡±


    I quickly sat up and picked up a small whiteboard that was carefully placed in the room¡¯s corner.


    ¡°So this rumor has two main problems, Ayame is Popular and ¡®can¡¯t communicate properly¡¯.¡±


    I wrote the two points down with a black pen.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Ayame made an awkward face, she must have been unable to defend herself.


    ¡°The rumor about causing trouble at school and jumping classes can¡¯t be dealt with yet at the moment. If you just act natural and nice, it would slowly disappear, even if the problem won¡¯t disappear quickly.¡±


    ¡°So the main problem is the ¡®inability to communicate¡¯, right?¡±


    Hatsushiba nodded while hugging her chest. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested in 3D girls, but when a girl hug their chest and it emphasizes their chest, hmm¡­


    ¡°When Ayame is in the class, she doesn¡¯t talk to anyone, even her condition right now is already considered an improvement since she talks to me or Hatsushiba sometimes. But I think that Ayame should still try to befriend her classmates more.¡±


    ¡°My¡­ Classmates¡­¡±


    Ayame seems anxious, judging from her expression.


    ¡°But the moment I went in and say hi, they all panicked and ran away.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry, maybe¡±


    I tried being optimistic, but Ayame still seems anxious about this.


    ¡°Even you almost ran too, you only replied, ¡®yes¡¯ ¡®I understand¡¯, or whatever.¡±


    ¡°S-so what should I do! That time the only thing I could think of is not getting punched!¡±


    ¡°Why would she do that!¡±


    ¡°Cause the rumors told me that she is the type that, even if there isn¡¯t any conflict, will still punch you!¡±


    Ayame flopped down on her table, her face guilty.


    ¡°So mean¡­¡±


    Now she¡¯s sad. How could a person¡¯s mood change so rapidly?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to smile or change personalities right away, but if you have anything try talking to other people, and when talking to the teacher, don¡¯t say ¡®What? I didn¡¯t do anything¡¯. Oh, and greeting somebody else is also very important.¡±


    ¡°Yuka thinks that you must change the way you act in normal life. Attitude is the basics.¡±


    Hatsushiba was also into the idea.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°This is what you must do, we¡¯ll try to dissipate the rumors.¡±


    After we got the answer to our problem, we dismissed for today¡­


    ¡°Give back the club room, NOW¡±


    A girl barged through the club room¡¯s door, and announced.


    To her side were 2 girls who seemed to be her loyal followers standing in standby. One seems like the strict type while the other seems to be the aggressive fighter type.


    Who the heck?


    ¡°S-student president!?¡±


    Tozaki wailed in despair


    What? Student president? This girl? When voting for the president I wasn¡¯t paying attention, so I recalled very little


    ¡°Hello there, I understand that lowly beings like the boys of this School may not know me, so I will take this chance to introduce myself. I am the student president of Mikage High, Yaotani Iri, a Third year and this is my secretary and vice president¡±


    I stared at her in shock. Has such a person ever existed? I might have seen her on the president campaign but I can¡¯t remember a single thing. President election in real life is more on the ¡®Whatever¡¯ side. If its electing a president for porn games, then maybe I¡¯ll be slightly more excited.


    ¡°hmm¡­¡±


    The president looked around the place, as if trying to apprehend the value of the clubroom.


    Her hair was black, with a ferocious face and an icy gaze that pressures and looks down on anyone she sets her gaze on. Her small hands were as white as lilies. Smooth skin with her slim body coupled weirdly well with the twinkling fan in her hands.


    ¡°I have already asked official permission to use this room. If you¡¯re asking this room back, please do so legally.¡±


    This was something that Kiriko sensei took care of. But he did say that he already did the documents to use this room.


    ¡°What is this club¡¯s main focus?¡±


    ¡°Playing digital games, to further study the theme in our subjects to see where it goes. Researching the workings of our minds and the influence of psychology. Then infer the mind¡¯s state of a teenage student to computer engineering. Use the research data to further develop the perfect way of living in high school. Something like that?¡±


    Tozaki made the ¡°How-did-you-made-that-up¡± face. I know that people under 18 can¡¯t play these games, but there are still things that can¡¯t be stopped or delayed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t accept this, no way¡±


    ¡°You fire us ¡®cause you don¡¯t accept it. Where did this dictatorship stem from, or do you want to be Kim***Un and Sta*in?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was forcing you? I just want you to get out peacefully. Because I don¡¯t have any intention of being a dictator.¡±


    ¡°Excuses¡±


    ¡°Your bluff is more of an excuse.¡±


    Ouch, perfect comeback.


    She folded her fan one more time, all the while the two girls behind her were still static. In fact, those other two girls seems a little more terrifying than the president, are you robots? Or are you some A.I. in FPS games?


    ¡°Do you think just having a meeting qualifies you as a club? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much?¡±


    ¡°That depends on the topic of the meeting. I don¡¯t feel like its too extravagant like you.¡±


    ¡°Well, the music club filed, asking for a place to put away their musical instrument.¡±


    ¡°¡­You should work on listening to others¡±


    ¡°I see that this is an apt. place to store things. So please, can you quickly leave?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, we have official permissions. So we won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the school just changed the rules recently.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A club for just ¡®Meeting¡¯ isn¡¯t qualified for a clubroom. Written on the school rules Article 9, 6th paragraph.¡±


    ¡°Well, but my notebook says that that paragraph states that you can¡¯t carry more than 3 pencils in a single pencil box.¡±


    ¡°Oh sorry, I must¡¯ve remembered the wrong paragraph. Let¡¯s just say that the school forced this rule, so please follow it and get out.¡±


    This isn¡¯t getting anywhere, should we ask Kiriko for help?


    To be honest the president isn¡¯t that powerful, just seems so. So we just need a higher authority dominate over hers? That may not solve the root of the problems, but we can still buy some time.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    That moment, Hatsushiba that sat on the opposite corner shot up from her chair, which was on the verge of falling.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too sudden!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, agreed. I also think this is too sudden.¡±


    The colors on the president¡¯s face turned gloomy, changing from the face from the moment before all too quickly.


    Her attitude when dealing with me is clearly different. Anyone could see that. Even Hatsushiba cringed back a little due to the sudden change.


    Ayame pushed her chair and stood up.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s your problem with us¡­?¡±


    I don¡¯t know how she differentiate manners, but it seems the meeting earlier took effect, as she doesn¡¯t seem so intimidating as before.


    Still, her attitude when speaking doesn¡¯t change, but whatever. We don¡¯t need to change that much yet. Ayame can¡¯t suddenly become a new person in such a short span of time.


    ¡°Yes, Ayame-san. I am very disturbed.¡±


    She really seems disturbed, slightly tilting her body, her whole body radiating her words.


    This time Tozaki thinks that he had the permit to talk, he made a serious face and stood up with force.


    ¡°If you listen to our side of the story, it would help a lot.¡±


    This time, the president¡¯s eye turned bloodshot, and quickly snapped back.


    ¡°Hey, anonymous student¡­ a boy, you have no right to point that finger at me, shut up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ok¡­¡±


    Tozaki sat back, deflated. C¡¯mon, fight it more man.


    ¡°Please president, listen to our story.¡±


    Hatsushiba talked, and the president changed her demeanors suddenly to a kind one.


    Wait, her reactions to women and men were too different. Damn double standards¡­


    ¡°Yes, I am eager to listen. But as a student president, I really can¡¯t help much. I am really sorry.¡±


    ¡°So we just need to fulfil the requirements, right?¡±


    ¡°Requirements?¡±


    ¡°Just meeting isn¡¯t enough for a room, but if we were a club, it won¡¯t be a problem. Right?¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    ¡°If then, I would like permission to start a club!¡±


    ¡°Hah! Wai-wait. Not yet¡­¡±


    I was about to protest, but then when I think about it. The president¡¯s head was harder than diamond, so she probably won¡¯t listen to my silly excuses, but if we fulfil the requirements for a club then we can secure the room. Actually if we become a club things will get more complicate, but if things get bad, I can just leave the club. I¡¯ll just find a new paradise to lurk in.


    ¡°¡­nothing, go on.¡±


    ¡°So what do you say, president!¡±


    Hatsushiba yelled with all her might, the president used her fans to poke her cheek, deep in thought.


    Sighing, she looked at Hatsushiba as if they were her naughty children. Making the ¡®fine, whatever, what a troublesome child¡¯


    ¡°Fine, I swear that if you can complete the qualifications for a club. You will be allowed to use this room¡±


    ¡°T-thank you!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Hatsushiba and Ayame nodded with relief.


    But¡ª


    ¡°But you must pass every single requirements, ok? At least 6 people in your club, an advisor. If you complete it then you can apply for an official school club.¡±


    Currently, there are 4 people in the club.


    We still need to secure 2 more people, and we also require an Advisor.


    ¡°And the deadline, hmm¡­ 5 days? No, a month. Yes, a month.¡±


    ¡°A month¡­.¡±


    This is already quite merciful. If the president went all out, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in the first place.


    ¡°If its already clear, I shall excuse myself.¡±


    The president turned to leave.


    ¡°Oh yes, and,¡±


    Before touching the door knob, she seems to have remembered something and swung her face towards the room¡¯s habitants.


    ¡°Hatsushiba and Ayame, you both are women. So you always have an option to apply for the student council whenever you want.¡±


    Finishing that sentence, she left. Leaving only her faint odor in the room.


    Hatsushiba and Ayame were confused at the sudden invitation to join the president¡¯s brigade.


    Uh, so as a conclusion. The presidents hate males and like females? Now that¡¯s strange.


    After the president left the room, everybody slump down onto their chairs.


    ¡°Thanks Hatsushiba, never thought you¡¯d yell like that.¡±


    Hatsushiba didn¡¯t join this just to play games.


    She was here to eliminate all rumors about Ayame. Basically, she was here just for her.


    Well, seeing her protecting this sacred place of mine is quite noble. I¡¯m very impressed.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Yuka is doing this for Aramiya-kun who helped Yuka. Just this much is nothing, from now on you can call me to help on anything. I will try my best for Aramiya-kun.¡±


    ¡°Uh, ok¡±


    Why am I feeling a cold shiver down my spine?


    True that I once helped her from the hands of Songou


    Even though to me it¡¯s more of a ¡®I wanna help Ayame so I also need to force myself to help you¡¯ situation.


    I told Hatsushiba who was horrified by Songou to trust me and help me.


    The result was Songou getting arrested; Hatsushiba was saved from his devilish hands, but¡­


    She was a little too indebted to me up to an unsafe level. I feel that a feeling of wanting to repay her debt was radiating from her body¡­


    I just hope that I am overthinking things.


    ¡°But sorry, Yuka decided to start a club on whim¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind, that situation has no solution other than yours, its good.¡±


    Can¡¯t use violence, my arms held no more power in the first place.


    ¡°Then what should we do? We need two more members and an advisor.¡±


    Tozaki hugged his chest and looked at me with hopeful eyes.


    Suddenly, Ayame¡¯s eyes flashed with an idea.


    ¡°About the advisor, how about Kotani sensei?¡±


    Kotani-sensei¡¯s¡ªreal name Kotani Kiriko, my cousin.


    ¡°True Kotani sensei is a good option. I think she also isn¡¯t an advisor for any other club.


    About being her cousin, I¡¯ve already explained most of it to Tosaki.


    So I decided to explain my relationship with Kosaki to Hatsushiba.


    ¡°O-oh, is that so? I¡¯ve never known before¡­ Yuka never knows anything about Aramiya-kun at all¡±


    Hatsushiba spoke in a lonely, sad tone. Maybe it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t like to be out of the spotlight. Why does she seem so sad over minor things like these?


    ¡°Ok, if there¡¯s anything else, don¡¯t forget to report to me¡±


    Hatsushiba finished her sentence, this time Ayame decided to murmur. ¡°So he didn¡¯t tell me first¡­¡± I was a little scared so I decided to play deaf.


    ¡°Why are you so sure Kiriko will join? I¡¯m not really eager for her to be our advisor.¡±


    I wanted to protest.


    ¡°Why so?¡±


    Ayame was dumfounded at my sudden retaliation.


    ¡°If she became our advisor, things would get messy.¡±


    No one knows about Kiriko¡¯s true form. Even if she¡¯s easy going, from my perspective, she¡¯s¡­ a little loopy.


    That girl meddles too much. And loves to push responsibilities in the name of a request. That I am sure.


    Whatever, she¡¯s in the school and a famous teacher. If Ayame and Tosaki misunderstood, I now understand why. Hmph, you¡¯ve tricked them well, Kiriko.


    That Kiyomi is too cute, and Kiriko is acting a little too innocent. Why are my relatives all wearing some kind of fake persona? Whatever, even I wore a disguise of a normal Otaku too.


    ¡°If so, then who do you suggest other than Kiriko sensei, Aramiya-kun?¡±


    ¡°How about Ohara-sensei?¡±


    I tried to think of some random teachers, but Tosaki swings his head sideways. Ohara sensei is our homeroom teacher, teaches English.


    ¡°Ohara-sensei was offed. Hmm, saying that seems a bit lewd.¡±


    If we can¡¯t ask Ohara, then I have no other teacher to present.


    ¡°See? Kotani-sensei is our best choice.¡±


    Ayame stood triumphantly.


    But I still don¡¯t want to walk down that way.


    Well, the crossroads of either not getting the room and letting my cousin become the advisor. Well, maybe it¡¯s a good tradeoff. But¡­


    ¡°¡­Fine, but let¡¯s ask after we gather enough club members, then we go ask her to be an advisor, is that fine with you?¡±


    The three nodded in agreement.


    ¡­I need to find other candidates for the role of our advisors. Cause these guys are all intent on asking Kiriko. They won¡¯t think of finding another candidate at all.


    ¡°I think the problem lays in finding more club members.¡±


    Tosaki is right, that is the real problem here.


    ¡°Do you think Kiyomi will join?¡±


    Ayame mentioned my sister¡¯s name without thinking, as if asking someone out to eat.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    This club has me, that girl doesn¡¯t want to be near me in the slightest.


    She even went to the extent of ignoring me, doesn¡¯t even meet my eyes. Not even seeing me in her view. Additionally, I don¡¯t want her in my team too.


    ¡°If not then no problem. But I want you to try asking.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    I could try asking, she¡¯ll refuse anyways. No way she Joining. I giggled silently.


    And that self-confidence brought upon me the most disastrous event of the century.


    ¡°If Kotoko is there, I¡¯ll join too! Seems fun.¡±


    After school, I saw my sis watching the TV while chewing on some chips. I asked without thinking but got this unexpected answer. Why did you answer like that!?


    ¡°¡­Hmm, thinking of it again, never mind. Forget I asked.¡±


    ¡°What!? You !#$$!! You invited me so how could you suddenly retract your words!¡±


    ¡°Even you answered what I least expected! I¡¯m thinking of telling the club you said no. But you made my problem even more complicated!¡±


    ¡°You evil brother! It¡¯s because of your wretched personality that you still haven¡¯t found a single girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Shaddup! No way I¡¯m letting you in! I won¡¯t let a bitch like you in!¡±


    ¡°No matter what you fried tomato say, I¡¯m in! Even if I need to go crying to Kotoko, I will join that club!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so persistent this time!¡±


    ¡°If it makes you mad, then I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop acting crazy! Don¡¯t you feel bad to our parents and this world, growing up like this!?¡±


    ¡°I take back one word, with additional echoes on you!¡±(Translator note: I have no idea what that word in thai or Japanese even meant. Please wait for our main Translator checker to fix this then we¡¯ll repost this)


    Finishing her words, Kiyomi grabbed her phone and opened the message app. Before going into typing.


    Before I was able to even retaliate, it was already too late.


    That girl has already sent the message to Ayame!


    ¡°I will join the club, Thanks for inviting me in, I¡¯m in your care ~¡±


    She added a sticker of a celebrity doing a thumbs up.


    ¡°Geez¡­¡±


    It was all too late, a read sign appeard besides the message, showing that Ayame has seen that message already.


    ¡°Really? Thank you very much, I¡¯m in your care too! Say hi to your brother for me.¡±


    Ayame replied back, sealing my fate.


    ¡°She said hi!¡±


    Kiyomi¡¯s expression was triumphant, raising her phone to let me reassure my nightmare. Before skipping out the room with a smile on her face. I was only able to chew my teeth as she went.


    If there was a lesson about ¡°sister¡± for me to choose, I want grab my sister to enter the place, and teach her how to be a proper sister big time.


    After that, the news seemed to flow from Ayame into Hatsushiba¡¯s ears. So I told Kosaki too.


    ¡°My sister agreed to join¡±


    ¡°For real?¡±


    ¡°Can you come over to fuck my sister. I allow it.¡±


    ¡°When you talk about your sister you¡¯re always like this. Try loving her more for fuck¡¯s sake. Try approaching her with love.


    ¡°My sister has nothing for me to love, I don¡¯t know if I put myself in a monitor if I¡¯ll calm down. But I think 2D is first priority, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t say for you to be that close, I just think that you don¡¯t need to make such a clear stand as her enemy.¡±


    ¡°My sister humiliated me. How can I love her?¡±


    ¡°Wow, you never loved her in the first place¡­¡±


    ¡°She talks daggers, you too. The S of the legends in the 2D world.¡±


    ¡°It might be a good choice. Just try to be good to her, fighting each other isn¡¯t gonna help close the gap between you too.


    ¡°Are-you-close-to-her?¡±


    ¡°¡­ grow up already¡±


    I never thought I¡¯d be lectured by Tozaki. But if that bitch still acts like my enemy, I¡¯ll never be good to her.


    No matter, if good or evil, I have only to find one person left to join the club.¡±


    The next day, which is Friday, people in my class started to make some uncomfortable expressions. Especially the boys, who are texting with their phones around, with each guy receiving comments things like, ¡®not bad..¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s pretty sexy.¡¯ ¡®Those humongous breasts¡­¡¯


    From their reaction, I guess it must be a 3D picture. Of course they won¡¯t share some drawings of heroines in Eroges. I guess that they might¡¯ve taken some pictures of idols or something like that.


    ¡°Hoho, not bad¡­ not bad¡­¡±


    Tozaki received the phone and said that, which granted me some additional information. First off, Tozaki only prefers black hair woman. Cause no matter what dimensions, Tozaki is loyal to the black hair.


    I took a peek at the phone in his hands.


    ¡°Tozaki, is this picture secretly taken in the teacher¡¯s resting room?¡±


    ¡°Should be, the picture is a little incomplete. I can¡¯t see the background too well, but I think that I¡¯ve never seen this girl in school before.¡±


    ¡°Golden hair, ear piercings, and lots of nail decorations¡­¡±


    ¡°Her breast has quite a size in it; even from this angle it¡¯s obvious.¡±


    That breast size is already in F territory, so she¡¯s off Tozaki¡¯s grid of preference. This dude loves humble breasts, about A cup or at most B cup. The most important thing this girl wearing an extreme gal shirt. Even I couldn¡¯t take it. I bet her face is full of makeup. I don¡¯t know why girls do this.


    ¡°Whoa, this is good.¡±


    Sad that we¡¯re in a class. Can¡¯t say too much lewd opinions else we¡¯ll get in trouble. A bit bad if I¡¯m asked ¡®Which part do you not like?¡¯ or ¡®What¡¯s your preference?¡¯ Which I have no celebrity names to answer with.


    Even if I am an ota-Eroge. I know how to do manners, which is one essential technique in keeping myself under low profile in this world as a casual Otaku.


    ¡°Hoh, Aramiya-kun likes those types of girls?¡±


    ¡°Aramiya, you want this girl?¡±


    ¡­sad, someone is not obeying/following the queue.


    ¡°You girls, please understand me a little.¡±


    I used that opening to pass the phone to the table in front of my desk, before continuing to question.


    ¡°So the bottom line is?¡±


    ¡°They said a new transfer student is moving into our class.¡±


    ¡°From another school? At this time? Isn¡¯t that a little odd?¡±


    Suddenly, Ayame said


    ¡°But in games, these scenarios are very common.¡±


    Good that she didn¡¯t add ¡®Eroge¡¯ in front of the word of game.


    ¡°In High school, almost no one transfers anymore Ayame¡±


    ¡°Aramiya, you aren¡¯t having an event with the new girl?¡±


    ¡°What event, I am not a protagonist, as if I¡¯m going to encounter such an event.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s worried about¡­ Why is she making such a worried face?


    After a while, buzzer sounded off, signaling the start of school.


    ¡°Good morning everybody~¡±


    Everybody went back to their seats, and Ohara-sensei, our homeroom teacher came in with the buzzer. She came in with a gentle expression and her soft hair folded up nicely. Today looks like she was still in a jolly mood(as always). Never saw her in a bad mood before.


    ¡°Ok everybody, today before homeroom, I would like to invite our new classmate who just transferred over.¡±


    The whole room replied ¡°We knew it a long time ago.¡± In perfect harmony such that sensei was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡± So this is how disparity of information is.


    ¡°If so then, come in please.¡±


    The door opened wide as if responding to sensei¡¯s magically gentle voice. Followed by a girl walking through.


    The moment I saw her, my 6th sense rang inside my brain, telling me ¡®DANGER, DANGER¡¯


    My brain has entered critical situation mode.


    My heart started beating 10 times faster.


    My instincts yelled at me that this girl is dangerous.


    This isn¡¯t the same as Otaku and a gal at our difference.


    It¡¯s dangerous as in the same feeling as Ayame, as if being touched at places that I don¡¯t want to be exposed.


    ¡°Then, please introduce yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes~ I¡¯ll start introducing myself.¡±


    After talking in a sweet voice, she starts writing her name on the board.


    Suwama Tennyo


    That second, every piece of the puzzle falls together in my head. My instincts were right.


    This name, it can¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°Eve¡­¡±


    I accidentally talked my mind.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s written as Suwama, then Tennyo, but its read Eve~ but I¡¯m very proud of this name, anyways, I am in all of your care! Hmm! Wait?¡±


    Translator¡¯s note: [Tennyo=¡±Hevenly girl¡± is read Eve, it¡¯s one of those new ways of writing names(Not too popular). By naming with a foreign language, and choosing a Kanji that replaces the meaning of the name. But uses the same pronunciation as other foreign language.]


    ¡­Shit, why did I call up her nammmmee!? What was I thinking!?


    My body shivered, coldness crawled up my spines without warning.


    It¡¯s like when being left alone to bath in cold air in a park.


    ¡°Ah-HA!? Is that Seiichi? Aramiya Seiichi? Oh~~~~~~ What a coincidence! I never thought we¡¯ll be in the same room with Seiichi~~~~! It¡¯s just like miracle, right?¡±


    That girl turned her head to look at me in the eyes.


    Her dark skin is quite uncommon these days. As if after bathing in the sun for too long, her face¡¯s make-up is also intended for tanned skin for the era when it was popular.


    Her golden hair was bent and tied in a twin-tail. She also wore a color contact lens. Her nails were polished, ear piercings. Truly all these descriptions fit a gal. Her radiance of wanting to go out for a vacation leaked around her.


    But the important thing is her spilling atmosphere. Not changing in the slightest.


    ¡°L-long time no see, Suwama.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to talk to her.


    Just saying that was already filling my mouth.


    ¡°Right! We haven¡¯t seen each other since elementary~ And don¡¯t call me Suwama like you¡¯re a stranger~ Call me Eve like just now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you her acquaintance, Aramiya-kun?¡±


    Seeing Eve answer with kind, my teacher starts to have a reaction. This is bad¡­


    My stomach starts hurting, really, I¡¯m literally having a stomachache.


    ¡°Um, I know her a little.¡±


    I answered as little as possible.


    Should I quickly visit the toilet? No, going now seems suspicious.


    I want to quickly get over this thing. But Eve doesn¡¯t seem to let me go too easily.


    ¡°Hoh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Such a coincidence, right?¡±


    ¡°You already said that.¡±


    ¡°What? Oh really, hahahahahahahaha! Whatever, don¡¯t think too much!¡±


    What¡¯s so funny, this crazy girl¡­


    I tried not to look at her, while drooping slightly on my seat slightly, while she continues to introduce herself.


    ¡°Okay, please wrap your introduction up quickly please.¡±


    ¡°Did everyone forget already? Would any of you like to ask me a question or not? You can ask me anything and I¡¯ll answer straight away.¡±


    Right after that, I wasn¡¯t feeling any mood to listen to anything now.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then allow me to end this homeroom period now first please.¡±


    I can¡¯t wait for Ohara sensei to call out the signal to end this homeroom period right now before I dash out of here without anyone noticing me.


    I¡¯m glad that my classmates took an interest in Eve, since they¡¯ve already started asking her about things between me and her from the get go. If that¡¯s how things are right now, I¡¯d better not make them any worse from that point now.


    I then headed over to my club room.


    I may head back to my first period of class, but instead, I just sat down on my table, as there¡¯s nothing that could be more repulsive than this.


    I didn¡¯t turn on the lights, while I just sat around on the table for a while, then someone who was knocking on the door appeared in front of it.


    ¡°Aramiya?¡±


    It was Ayame¡¯s voice. I relieved with a sigh. If this was Eve¡¯s voice, then I would not pass the Sanity test since the Sanity stat would drop down by a hundred instantaneously.


    ¡°¡­Listening¡±


    ¡°O-oh¡±


    Ayame gently opens the door, and entered the room half courageously and half scared.


    The moment she saw me, her eyes widened.


    ¡°Aramiya, your face¡­ isn¡¯t it a little too pale?¡±


    ¡°Is my face that pale?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re like a guy who just came out from hell.¡±


    ¡°Is it that bad¡­¡±


    I raised myself up and place my back on the wall, slowly raising my face towards the ceiling.


    The dark ceiling.


    Because we closed the curtains, no sign of taint was on it as usually.


    ¡°Uh-huh¡±


    Ayame sat down on the other side of the table without opening the lights.


    I saw her worried face, trying to appraise my status. I didn¡¯t know she could do this.


    ¡°The reason is cause the new girl, right?¡±


    I knew she would see right through me. It¡¯s my fault making such an abnormal expression for this girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem with her? I thought you two seem to know each other to quite an extent.¡±


    ¡­Hmm should I tell this girl the whole story?


    ¡°It¡¯s the one that I¡¯ve told you before. It¡¯s that girl¡­. The first woman who tricked me.¡±


    True that her appearance changed by a margin, before she never was this dark-skinned. And she also didn¡¯t put on this much makeup. The most important thing is her increase in bust size. Before it was already big enough to steal some gazes, but now it¡¯s even bigger.


    But her personality didn¡¯t change one bit. Always being in the group of good people. Not scared of Zeus, dealing with every single person in the same way, a type that thinks that the other side must know what she¡¯s thinking, what she likes is equal to what other likes. Thinking that she¡¯s the center of the world.


    Now seeing that I¡¯ve once fallen in love with such a girl, and want to slice up my past self from before!


    Wake up my old self! If I can jump through time, I would change my past so bad¡­!


    But my past self¡¯s standard was that this girl is qualified as cute! What do you want me to do! Don¡¯t blame your past self¡¯s preferences for god¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll take care of her for you.¡±


    Ayame spoke in a low, menacing tone, before stomping out the clubroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Hm? Take care?


    ¡°WAITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!¡±


    I yelled as I dashed out the room, Ayame swung her head back in surprise.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Wait wait wait wait wait! You didn¡¯t forget our club¡¯s goal, right!?¡±


    ¡°Uh, to eradicate the bad rumors around me?¡±


    Good that she remembers, I thought she totally forgot like when I forgot about the eroge¡¯s plot after not playing it for a month.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to take care of her, you¡¯re like adding oil to the fire! NO violence! OK!?¡±


    ¡°Um, choose a language to speak in please.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°J-just kidding¡­¡±


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re also kidding about taking care of Eve.¡±


    Seeing that, Ayame forced a smile with great difficulty. So you weren¡¯t kidding about taking care of her.


    ¡°I- I understand. Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You use way too much violence to solve problems.¡±


    ¡°¡­Ugh¡±


    Like during that time with Songo, she didn¡¯t say a single word when negotiatiating.


    Using violence is best for last resort. People must talk, even if we don¡¯t understand each other sometimes.


    ¡°So¡­.should we return to the room?¡±


    Still, running away isn¡¯t an option.


    At first the sudden presence of Eve made me panicked. But now I¡¯ve prepared my heart to face with that girl.


    ¡°Really? If you want to skip school today I can skip with you too.¡±


    ¡°Eh, no. I thought I told you that if you skipped school the bad rumors about you would skyrocket.¡±


    Even if I complained, I feel that talking to Ayame purifies me from the poisons in my mind.


    I don¡¯t know what Eve has in store for me, but if I approach her normally I should be able to survive.


    Calm down me, it isn¡¯t like that time. Just calm down and take it easy.


    When I return to my room with Ayame, a group of people made some noices, that group is my classmates around Eve. The first period hadn¡¯t started yet, a golden chance for some Q and A.


    ¡°Oh, the first period is starting.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t sit properly this period, you¡¯ll get in trouble. Eve, you should get back to your seat.¡± ¡°Just thinking about it is scary.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ask more about you next break!¡±


    And the Q&A session is finished midway. The whole class sat in order before the bell even rang, Eve¡¯s seat is positioned besides the widow out in the back. Followed by Ayame and me, which I feel relieved that she isn¡¯t sitting adjacent to me.


    But the people who talked to Eve earlier were sending me ominous gazes.


    Something must be going on. I¡¯m feeling it.


    The school bell rang, and that same moment, Tadokoro, the math teacher entered the room with his rigid hairstyle and cruel face. Like some kind of Yakuza or some police officer.


    Nobody was on their seats; on every desk were only books, notebooks, and pencil cases. Shouting that their ready for the lesson.


    ¡°¡­now¡±


    Tadokoro stood on the stand in front of the room, looking sharply at the class, and nodded as if this was normal.


    Tadokoro is one of the strictest teachers in the school. If someone wasn¡¯t in their seats he would mercilessly slap him/her. He was also always standing in front of the room, not allowing the slightest bent of the back; his brutality was that of the demon lord.


    ¡°Hmm¡­? Oh, the new transfer student.¡±


    Tadokoro glanced at Eve, before picking up the board to check names.


    ¡°Suwama Eve¡­ I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    ¡°Yay! I¡¯m in your care, teach¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Uh, ok¡±


    His temples shook a small bit.


    That Eve, even with such a gaze she¡¯s not backing down, in a way that¡¯s swag.


    ¡°Why is your skin tan?¡±


    ¡°I tanned my skin, for fun.¡±


    ¡°Your hair color?¡±


    ¡°Oh, its gold, isn¡¯t it beautiful!?¡±


    ¡°¡­It looks kinda wavey.¡±


    ¡°Well I let the barber do as he pleases? I haven¡¯t visited for a long time.¡±


    ¡°And all your ornaments, what¡¯s with those nails?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh! This is my charm point!¡±


    The more she talks the more it seems that Tadokoro was chewing his teeth.


    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s stupid or what, seemingly not caring about the teacher¡¯s expression.


    ¡°¡­Too much of those is going to interrupt the lesson.¡±


    ¡°Well, girls should be cute, and it¡¯s a feast for your eyes too.¡±


    ¡°¡­enough. I¡¯ll start the class.¡±


    True that Eve stood out in the class. But this school has no rules about uniforms, or else Ayame would¡¯ve been had before this.


    ¡°Ok, open your books to page 25.¡±


    The first period was math, the blackboard that was written on was soon erased quickly.


    Then the first morning period Ended from Tadokoro, as he ended it on lunch break


    Usually, I¡¯d get worked up with an appetite over for Ayame¡¯s bentou when I head over to the clubroom, but¡­


    ¡°Here here seiiichii!¡±


    Today Eve here, who seems unusually strange today, barged into the room to call out my name in front of the people who were just sitting around quietly. When did I ever give her permission to call out my name like that, but we have been calling out each other when we both were in junior high.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    I attempted to hide my expression of disgust right behind my fake smile, before turning around to answer her. These people around me deserve to see some real acting skills, even Hatsushiba would approve of my skills.


    ¡°Well well, we haven¡¯t seen each other so long, and this is our chance. Would you mind giving me a tour around the whole School please? Anywhere would be fine, since I¡¯m free during lunch right now, okayy~?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, no. You should ask someone else to do it.¡±


    As I rejected her request, she puffed her cheeks, looking very unhappy


    ¡°Geez/Muuu ~ So mean~.¡±


    ¡°I just have business to attend to somewhere else


    for a little while.¡±


    Truth is, I don¡¯t have any business to attend to at all.


    ¡°In that case, would anyone else like to give me a tour around the School please? You¡¯ll get to hear the story of how Seichi back in primar-¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    There¡¯s no way I can let the story of what happened in the past unfold to the ears of my classmates, absolutely not!


    ¡°I thought it through, my unattended business can wait, I guess I can show you around the School then.¡±


    ¡°Yaaay, thank you Seichii~, I really like it with how you¡¯re being nice like this, really!¡±


    I then remembered something as I left the room together with her. I was stunned to see Ayame, holding her bentou. Forgive me Ayame, I will eat it after class ends¡­.


    ¡°So where are we going? I want a place that¡¯s fun at least, okay?¡±


    I walked around like as if I¡¯m delivering something, with Eve walking right by my side, then she invited me to talk something jovial with her.


    ¡°Before I agreed to cooperate and tour you, I went to buy bread for the both of us, I hope it¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Oh, not bad~, please give me the best tour okay~?


    We visited one of the food stands, where I bought myself a piece of Yakisoba bread. Eve went ahead and bought an egg sandwich. We strolled on while munching on the foods we just took from the store.


    I¡¯ve gotta keep my concentration stable before I lose my mental balance. My face was going to turn into a scowl any minute. My face muscle will be in ruins tomorrow.


    ¡°But-, I¡¯ve never thought that Seichii would be here¡ªit¡¯s quite miraculous- like this must be fate or something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Geeez, you don¡¯t wanna play with me~ we were so close together in junior high as if we¡¯re hmmmm..aaah like a married couple, right?¡±


    It¡¯s only she who really thinks that way. She probably doesn¡¯t remember how she tricked me during that time, and she probably doesn¡¯t realize she was even tricking me. It¡¯s definitely for something like ¡°it¡¯s only for fun like how you see on television¡±; this girl never cared for the victim¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Then suddenly, I had a feeling someone was behind us. So I turned my head around.


    In that mere instant, I saw a shadow evaded towards behind a post/pole. It¡¯s also like there were two shadow figures.


    ¡°That¡¯s it Aramiya, during primary, Argojini is so~¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    I answered accordingly without too much thought, while still focused mentally about those shadow figures. I could make some educated guesses, but¡­ I¡¯ll let it go for now. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing anything illegal.


    ¡°But why did you transfer here such a time, hm?¡±


    ¡°ah¡­¡±hahaha, well, several reasons¡±


    Seems that she¡¯s hiding something? Is her school transfer a sensitive subject?


    Then I should ask her directly then!? It won¡¯t trouble me if she hated me anyways!


    ¡°your several reasons are..?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her honey-colored skin, stirred up some sweat during her silence. Her eyes drooped down very gloomily and her Lips quivered.


    Seems like it¡¯s a very touchy subject.


    ¡°Nevermind, ignore my question just now.¡±


    I cut down my sentence, not caring about it since it wasn¡¯t serious. Since I don¡¯t care anyway


    ¡°Hahaha F-from now on let¡¯s be best buddies, Seichii~! Promise!¡±


    I responded to her as appropriately as possible, during that moment I feel like someone was stalking my back.


    Even though Lunch break was over, Eve was clinging on to me


    ¡°Come one, help me study~!¡±


    ¡°School¡¯s over~ let¡¯s go and have some fun!¡±


    (Come one~ let¡¯s go shopping together!!)


    She¡¯s starting to bother me a lot.


    I¡¯m starting to feel a strong sense of disgust, to the point of having nausea, but if things are to unfold about what happened in Elementary School, then I¡¯m in big trouble


    Even worse, when I was walking down the path, Eve came right up to me.


    ¡°Ne, ne? Come on, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    She hugged onto my right arm just like that


    ¡°Hey, let go!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see what the problem here is.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m feeling one!¡±


    ¡° Oooh, or is seiichi the type who thinks very thoroughly like ¡®oh, her chest!¡¯ something like that? Don¡¯t think too hard about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, even I don¡¯t think too much about it.


    Then she started lifting her skirt up


    I can see a glimpse of white¡­.. I guess I haven¡¯t seen panties in real life for a long time, but strangely I don¡¯t feel aroused.


    ¡°I myself am pretty fluffy right here, why don¡¯t you try and touch it right here as well, come on!¡±


    Fluffy? The thing¡¯s that¡¯s loose is her legs, and the fluffy part is your brain.


    Did she forget her vaginal woop in her mother¡¯s belly?


    ¡°Look, look!¡±


    Then again, it seems she was just teasing me. I can¡¯t help but feel frustrated.


    ¡°My figure looks good right? Go on, touch it¡±


    ¡°I told you to let go, you call this slender? Why don¡¯t you go and lower your waist size less than 60cm¡¯ first then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Hahahaha! You can say whatever you want, but I¡¯m not an idol or some model, not even one bit! Plus they were cheating on the numbers as well in the first place.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about celebrities¡±


    I wasn¡¯t comparing her to some famous celebrity or any of the heroines in some Eroge.


    Their waist never exceeds 60, even with their incredible chest size. From 70cm cup to over a hundred. But if it¡¯s about the waist, 9 out of 10 usually won¡¯t have a waist size exceeding 60. All hail the 2D world.


    I¡¯m pretty confident in my chest size. Waist size won¡¯t be able to make it to 60cm at least, but it should be enough you know~¡±


    ¡°You talk way too much. Your paunch is already like a muffin top you know¡±


    ¡°Muffin top? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It means with you wearing your bra like that, your paunch is already sticking out at its edge.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you call it like a muffin top?¡±


    ¡°You know a bakery sweet called a ¡®Muffin top¡¯ right? It¡¯s where the top of the muffin overflows on top of its shape over the cup, that¡¯s what you call a muffin top¡±


    ¡°Oooh, so it¡¯s like that right? Seichii, you¡¯re good~¡±


    I was pretty confident in my insult. But why is she kind of impressed instead.


    Is her head really empty? If I recall correctly her grades weren¡¯t that pretty in junior high.


    ¡°I said let go already!¡±


    There¡¯s no need to be shy, why are you shy right now? Aren¡¯t we pals like this?¡±


    It should be me who asks why you¡¯re shy.  When have we ever been close in such a special way?


    ¡­I¡¯m pretty scared of two people who are stalking me right now, keeping their eyes on me right now. I really wonder why.


    ¡°Aramiya-kun! What is the meaning of this?¡±


    After class ended, I found a way to dash all the way to the club room. It appears that there was a checkpoint saint waiting for me as well.


    Hatsushiba was standing there waiting with her arms crossed, with her face and lips tightly crossed into a  ^ shape while emitting a frustrated aura.


    ¡°Hey Tozaki, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Tozaki knows himself or not that there¡¯s danger. He¡¯s standing by the windows of the room quietly, with a gaze for people who are not part of the club, like ¡®man, everyone¡¯s lives here must be fulfilling now aren¡¯t they?¡¯ it was urging me to punch him in the face. Help me out damn it~!


    ¡°Did you hear about it or not? Aramiya-kun!¡±


    ¡°I already did!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then who was that? Why do you look so close with her? You had a good mood going on there with her, and she was nibbling all over you!¡±


    ¡°Geez, you didn¡¯t have to mention that 3 times in a row! She¡¯s someone whom I knew back in Elementary School, nothing else more!¡±


    I also wanted less than that between us


    If I get closer to that girl, then my life will go haywire, her presence alone is blocking my brain cell¡¯s functionality.


    ¡°Look, it can¡¯t be helped, and she was stupid. I was like an animal to her so she wasn¡¯t shy around me at all.¡±


    ¡°Grrr¡­..¡±


    Hatsushiba like she¡¯s not pleased. Similar to being unable to fight against such a simple explanation.


    ¡°B-but why must Aramiya-kun follow her around too!?¡±


    ¡°Several reasons.¡±


    Ayame who was already done getting explained to probably already understands me. But¡­


    ¡°And what are these several reasons?¡±


    ¡°Well, there are several reasons.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking the reason.¡±


    Even if you say that..


    ¡­If I explained it to Hatsushiba, will she be able to keep the secret?


    I glanced at Ayame, she nodded, seemingly knowing what I was conveying.


    ¡°Yuuka¡¯s not the type of person who lets things loose easily. I think you can tell her too.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ugh? Eh, what?¡±


    Hatsushiba tilted her neck in curiosity. Tozaki immediately came back to his designated seat, seems like he smelled that there was going to be a scoop. What a good nose.


    ¡°If you tell anybody else, I¡¯m cutting my ties with you.¡±


    I warned them, before proceeding to explain about getting lied to by Eve, the result was.


    ¡°HAAAAAA!? That¡¯s atrocity!¡±


    Hatsushiba burst out with anger.


    ¡°Committing such a cruel thing on Aramiya-kun! Should we get rid of her?¡±


    Finishing on that note, Hatsushiba waltzed right towards the exit door.


    ¡°Hold it! What the hell are you about to do!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to spread the news to around the whole School, let everyone know the whole story, let everyone see her as a bitch. Should I let the whole School know? Or let other people outside the School know about this too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! The news would rewind back all the way to the guy who was tricked in the first place. I don¡¯t what this to get out of hand. You are equally as dangerous as Ayame for god¡¯s sake.


    Her attitude totally resembles Ayame. Is it because her way of thinking was forged like that since elementary?


    ¡°But, but, Yuuka can¡¯t let this go on! Something like this-!¡±


    ¡°Hate will lead to even more hate. We need to tolerate.¡±


    If I recall correctly, this is a famous quote from ¡°The battle of Yufemia¡±.(An eroge)


    ¡°What would tolerating to do is no choice but help the opposite side! I know this from the trouble before this! Tricking Aramiya-kun like this, she¡¯s not worthy to stay on this planet!¡±


    ¡°Hatsushiba, calm down. Don¡¯t say such ridiculous things/words.¡±


    Can this girl be this triggered? Tozaki¡¯s shivering in fear, why are you acting as if you¡¯re a baby sheep about to be killed.


    ¡°She¡¯ll eventually get bored of me, just wait it out.¡±


    ¡°U, ok¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba and Ayame were making a worried face.


    Even though Hatsushiba is similar to an angry Chihuahua, to the point it made me smile.


    Ayame didn¡¯t say a word, which is pretty scary)


    ¡ó¡¡¡ó¡¡¡ó


    I think I made some big miscalculations.


    First off, Eve¡¯s clinginess is beyond common sense, so much so that she¡¯s starting some rumors.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re cheating?¡± ¡°Are you abandoning your main wife?¡± ¡°Ara, Aramiya, are you double timing.¡±


    Wow. Originally I don¡¯t really like being paired up with Ayame, but this.


    ¡°No!!¡±


    ¡°Wha-what, what is it Seichii?~!¡±


    No matter where I go, Eve follows me. Not even giving me the break I needed.


    ¡°Let go off me, I don¡¯t have time to be playing around with you!


    ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t be helped then. Hey hey, Nishihara, wanna listen to what Seiichi was like before?¡±


    ¡°Shut up about that.¡±


    When we argued, my classmates seem to giggle.


    ¡°Be good to your childhood friend.¡± ¡°A childhood friend huh¡±


    This is getting out of hand, I don¡¯t want to see this girl as my childhood friend. But knowing each other¡¯s past is a little close to be honest.


    If this was a 2D world, The main character and the heroine would probably have some hidden secret together. And eventually pull them together.


    But in this 3D world, every secret is used to bound the other with yourself.


    ¡°¡­(shit)¡±


    Another miscalculation.


    Ayame¡¯s face was furious. She was back to being the bully that made little children cries just from getting attacked from her sharp and piercing gaze. Her murderous aura spread out throughout the room.


    She made that face and talked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just seeing that was already scary enough to make some people pee their pants.


    The problem is that her murderous aura only works on regular people, but Eve seems unaffected.


    ¡°Ne ne, aren¡¯t you scared, Eve?¡±


    ¡°Scared of what?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡±


    ¡°I fear nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool Eve!¡± ¡°You could withstand that gaze!¡± ¡°Your sense of fashion is perfect!¡±


    And so the whole class that once was scared of Ayame, started to welcome Eve.


    ¡°Ms. Eve, so cool¡­¡±


    The biggest miscalculation was Nishihara, a regular shy girl who changed to admire Eve. She started to put on some cute makeup; I don¡¯t know what spell Eve was using.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange? Girls should be like this~¡±


    The bigger problem is that Eve was slowly recruiting her fans.


    This bitch loves being praised since before, like acting as a queen or something.


    ¡°Ms. Eve is already so far ahead.¡± ¡°Yes yes, Like we¡¯re being too far away.¡± ¡°Uh, no need to rush anymore?¡±


    ¡°Rush? I wasn¡¯t rushing anything. More like you guys are slow?¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so fast¡± ¡°She¡¯s more advanced than me¡­¡± ¡°She went so far ahead of us!¡±


    ¡°You all should quickly find your own boyfriend! At first you may be shy, but if you really feel it then I¡¯ll tell you about my experience.


    ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Please tell us the exact details next time.!¡± ¡°Is having an affair with many people really better~?¡±


    ¡°We can try loving only in school. When we marry we can only choose one after all.¡±


    ¡°If we can marry 3 people at one, its better. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s a good one.¡±


    Why of all things speak of something so stupid. Just listening to it is killing my nerve cells. Please know how to be modest, at least speak in places where no one can hear you, or speak quietly.


    ¡°Hey Aramiya, a system where they allow a harem doesn¡¯t exist right?¡±


    ¡°In japan, you can only dream in a dream.¡±


    ¡°Japan has the rule number 732 and 184 about not allowing multiple marriages.¡±


    We spoke quietly about these things. I remember about the game ¡°My harem has no weaknesses.¡± And if we can marry many times we need to move to another country. But the problem is that they allow only 1 man many wives and no 1 wife many men.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a girl you should live freely.¡±


    That girl was so full of herself. She and I will never understand each other¡­


    But it seems my classmates have already placed Eve very high in a social hierarchy.  I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so popular.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°Tch¡­¡±


    Ayame and Hatusushiba glared at Eve without letting her off¡­ Hey don¡¯t make those faces.


    Which makes the room¡¯s social original hierarchy change a little?


    ¡°Hatsushiba-san. Even if she¡¯s a voice actor she¡¯s a little too arrogant.¡± ¡°Just seeing her like that is so sastisfying.¡± ¡°Good for her.¡±


    A group of bad mouthers stood and gossiped about Hatsushiba, usually Hatsushiba was highest in the hierarchy, but ever since she became friends with Ayame, she was slowly losing that seat.


    ¡°Yuuka does this for cotton. So I don¡¯t really care.¡±


    Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t seem to really care, but Hatsushiba sure has a lot of enemies huh. Thinking about it carefully she was once provoked by an upperclassman. She herself once mentions that she had lots of enemies in the class; maybe she could see the hate behind their smiles.


    Another problem was¡­


    ¡°Hey Ms. Eve, are we going to get killed?¡± ¡°Are we gonna get ridden off?¡± ¡°Ye-yeah, look at her eyes, it¡¯s scary if¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the final showdown, huh.¡± ¡°Is the wind of violence finally hitting this school.¡±


    At last, Ayame who was gazing around with her dreadful eyes had pushed the people¡¯s imagination further.


    We tried to make a club to destroy the rumors about her, but it seems that there is some bad news.


    ¡°Um, you see, can you stop making that face?¡±


    ¡°So-sorry.¡±


    I reminded her several times, but whenever I was with Eve, she instantaneously made a deadly bully glare. Even when her hair was in twin-tails.


    I may have some fault, but you don¡¯t need to glare at me that hard.


    ¡°¡­Uh, Aramiya, I think that things are starting to get out of hand?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I accidently yelped so I answered strangely.


    Tozaki said this while I was walking up the stairs, I was only to able to answer so much.


    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°Normally it¡¯s Ayame, she once destroyed a whole gang of bullies?¡± ¡°But Eve¡¯s side looks very easy-going. Maybe they have a plan.¡± ¡°Is Ayame going to take over the school?¡± ¡°Is Eve our savior?¡± ¡°I think the chances are 50-50¡±


    The bad rumors without evidence started to spread, in hallways and the class.


    ¡°Try getting stared by that face; of course people are going to get confused. Just seeing that face is enough to put someone in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in Ayame¡¯s group I would¡¯ve acted sick and stayed home till the matter settles.¡±


    ¡°Try to do something, Aramiya.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°This is all your fault, Ayame is making that horrid face because of you.¡±


    ¡°If you have a problem then take care of it yourself, I didn¡¯t think that it would come to this.¡±


    ¡°Think or not you can¡¯t undo the situation. You¡¯re now in the status of the MC who raises flags like an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ I¡¯m not a MC!¡±


    I don¡¯t care who the heroine was, in fact I try to stay away from real girls¡­!


    If I want to calm Ayame down, I should separate her far away from Eve.


    No, formerly I don¡¯t want to flow with that Eve. I just don¡¯t want to be founded out-those embarrassing past where I was tricked.


    But at this point I¡¯ve decided, even if I was exhibited I would just get laughed at.  I¡¯m ok with getting told about my past, since my Otaku is already well known, it can¡¯t get any worse.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡±


    These days I¡¯ve been sighing more than usual.


    At that moment, Eve dashed right up to me. As usual, Tozaki disappeared like a shadow, is he related to Hattori[1] or something?


    ¡°Seiichi~ let¡¯s go to the restroom!¡±


    This bitch clung on to me again.


    ¡°Do you not know the concept of genders?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use those hard words. Using concepts and philosophies or something like that. Come on, come on.¡±


    ¡­That¡¯s enough, It¡¯s time to stop this madness.


    I have prepared my soul to be exposed. This bitch¡¯s threatening is nothing to me.


    I braced myself, trying to keep down the shaking.


    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Usually, saying no to going to the woman¡¯s restroom is normal.


    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll tell the others about Seiichi-¡°


    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°¡­Eh? What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your tricks already. Expose whatever you want.¡±


    Eve made a shocked face, as if a loyal dog betrayed her.


    ¡°S-Seiichi, wait! I said wait!!!¡±


    ¡°Sorry but no, stop clinging to me already.


    ¡°N-no, why are you doing this!?¡±


    Is this girl for real?


    ¡°Well, if you wanna know then, I don¡¯t like you threatening me about my past to tell others. You should know that I don¡¯t like talking about it, and still have the face to mess with me. Why must I follow your play?¡±


    ¡°Eh, b-because¡­ I and Seiichi¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh and your black make-up is unbelievable unbearable. Please can you get that face away from me? Just expose whatever you want about me I don¡¯t care anymore!¡±


    ¡°W-wait! Seiichi, you¡¯re misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s misunderstanding, now release my arms!¡±


    I strained my arms and pulled away from Eve. And quickly went up the stairs to return to the room.


    I felt relieved. In fact it seems as if a mountain was lifted off my shoulders.


    If it felt this good, I would¡¯ve done this since the beginning.


    And so I walked away feeling great, Ayame was standing in the shadows.


    ¡°¡­Ah.¡±


    When our gazes met, Ayame seems uneasy as if trying to think up of an exuse. Why is she here?


    ¡°Were you watching?¡±


    ¡°Ugh s-sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t take her anymore, stop glaring at random people. Or else your reputation is going to get worse.


    ¡°Roger, uh, sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to. I did it so that your reputation wouldn¡¯t go from bad to worse. Come, let¡¯s return to the room.


    ¡°U, um, ok.¡±


    Now that¡¯s one smile.


    I hope that this awful rumor is going to finally starting to dissipate.


    ¡ô


    Far away from them two, Eve was glaring at them both.


    ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrr¡­¡±


    She watched the backs of the two with an obviously frustrated face.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s with her, Seems like she¡¯s very close to Seiichi¡­¡±


    She bit her nails, as if her favorite toy was taken away.


    Before, just threatening with Seiichi¡¯s past is enough to make him follow her. But now that trick is useless.


    She needed to do something.


    She knew for a fact that her head wasn¡¯t too bright, but she wasn¡¯t giving in so easily.


    ¡°I need to find a way to deal with that girl.¡±


    Finishing that sentence, she created an innocent smile on her black face.


    ¡°I have a spell that could do that. I should be able to do it, if I do so Seiichi would finally know.¡±


    She turned around away from the two people walking away.


    Her face hides a burning passion and a hardened soul-


    (End of Chapter 1)


    [1] I think he¡¯s relating to the MC of an old anime series called Ninja Hattori

 Volume 2 - CH 2

    Chapter 2 ¨C Why¡¯s everybody in the Library?


    The time passed by like  the wind during last Friday I completely cut down my ties with Eve.


    I didn¡¯t see Ayame on where we were supposed to meet up at,  so I messaged her, then..


    ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA (=©b¦Ø©b)¡±


    Apparently she screamed using symbols.. She woke up right after getting my text message.


    Which means she woke up pretty late.


    ¡°You wake me up for the first time!! (??? )¡±


    Did you know how to use Emoji too??


    Ayame was panting while walking in the class she collapse in to the desk her twin-tail seems that it tired too¡­


    Hatsushiba approached Cotton and pat her back while asking ¡°Cotton, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    When she lifted her face, the whole class started to buzz, as if a certain bubble had bursted.


    Ayame¡¯s face was not different from usual, not that she ever put on any make up or had any bruises on her face.


    It¡¯s just that her eyes were moist, which was even worse without makeup.


    Because of this, she seems even more like a gangster that just finished a gangfight in the morning.


    ¡°Scary¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not makeup, right?¡± ¡°Did she had a fight in the morning with someone?¡±


    The rumors started to pick up a spark and spread around.


    I passively refused her accusations, but my hierarchy in the class doesn¡¯t have any influence, even if I said something, all they replied were ¡°uh ok.¡± And just cut out my sentence.


    And if they suddenly got curious and asked me ¡°Why do you know so much about Ayame?¡± It¡¯ll become a mess.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that bad.¡± ¡°Yeah, it shouldn¡¯t be that serious of a problem.¡± Me and Tozaki could only try to suppress the fire and calm the class down humbly, but truly we don¡¯t affect anything since our words just went briefly through their heads.


    Rumors usually leaned itself towards the more interesting part of the story. The reason that the stories are easier to believe in is like a seesaw bending down towards the heavier side, the more interesting part is the most believed in. But the truth matters little to normal people.


    The person wants to believe whatever he wants, and that belief becomes a rumors. Even if we looked through god¡¯s eyes and see the one and only truth, humans are humans and we perceive somethings differently and make our own beliefs. The truth is always more than one.


    Still, what did Ayame do to have her eyes so sagged and weary?


    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m late~~~~!¡±


    There is one more person who approached the room as if almost late. The whole class yelped in surprise again.


    I turned around to look, in my heart wondering what could be the trouble again, and saw that Eve¡¯s facial expression had also changed.


    SHE¡¯S NOT WEARING THE BLACK MAKE UP anymore. Even if the make up is still as thick as ever,  but just the black makeup being gone is already enough to see the grand difference.


    Her honey-colored skin changed to tan-like color, which makes it look much more healthy.


    How should I call it, looks like a retro gal just went through a complete 180 change into a modern Gal.


    ¡°Eve, did you change the makeup on your face?¡± ¡°Looks much cuter!¡± ¡°Next time teach me how to do such a makeup.¡±


    The group who is close to Eve encircled her.


    Eve herself, after she finished greetings to her friends. Her face turned right at me.


    ¡­wait, don¡¯t tell me


    ¡°That black makeup is something I can¡¯t take.¡±


    Did she change her makeup because of me? It¡¯s not my fault right?


    Eve starts to approach me.


    ¡°Seiichi~ I tried to change the way I did my makeup, isn¡¯t it great?¡±


    ¡°¡­asking me whether it¡¯s beautiful or not.¡±


    I could only say that it¡¯s at least better than black makeup. But that straightforward answer would led me to get judged by the other girls in class. Like, ¡°You¡¯re saying Eve before is not beautiful?¡± something like that.


    It seems that the best way to answer is ¡°a little cuter than before¡± or ¡°it blends in ok.¡± But this girl is one of the person who I don¡¯t want to compliment no matter what.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Not bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Right!!? I feel relieved, thanks Seiichi!¡±


    Why did she change her makeup? Is she trying to frustrate me?


    That possibility is unlikely, maybe her way of thinking changed or something like that. I can¡¯t be the sole reason she suddenly decides to change her makeup right? She smiles with satisfaction before returning to her seat.


    At lunch break, we four sit down to eat our bento, not in the club room, but the classroom.


    This is our plan to eradicate the rumors about Ayame. By letting her do normal things, such as in the evening break, she stays in her class like a normal person.


    Just that should change her status in the class to quite an extent.


    Still¡­ The people in the class still fears her and our class has an unusually low amount of people.


    But if we eat like normal like this everyday. I think people will start to feel that Ayame doesn¡¯t cause any problem or say anything dangerous


    We just started a new semester for a month, so this is the time of patience.


    While we were eating rice, Ayame explains to us why her eyes are that of a panda¡¯s.


    ¡°Oh, the DN that Aramiya told me about is very fun.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you played it already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, its very fun. I bought it last Friday, and marathoned through it.


    DN is the short word for ¡®Destiny Night¡¯, a genre in eroge.


    ¡°That game takes up to 60 hours, that means Ayame, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, since Friday I almost never slept.¡±


    I once told her that in class its better to not talk about Eroge, but she was kind enough to use a short version of the name to talk with me. It must¡¯ve been because she really likes this game.


    But wait, did she play the eroge since the morning of schoolday? I also did it sometimes, but is that a really good idea? I was the person who told her about this game, so I shouldn¡¯t say this but, are you a little too addicted? I¡¯m a little afraid so.


    ¡°Hm? Are you two talking about movies?¡± ¡°Watching movies throughout the weekend?¡±


    Tosaki and Hatsushiba asked, determined to join the conversation.


    ¡°No, try guessing.¡±


    The both of them tilt their heads in confusion for a moment, before realizing that we both didn¡¯t mention the full name of DN. Hatsushiba and Tozaki¡¯s eyes went small to a dot.


    ¡°¡­Eh, is Ayame going to-¡°


    ¡°Cotton, don¡¯t tell me-¡°


    Now that I see it, these two doesn¡¯t know Ayame¡¯s new hobby.


    One part of it is because Ayame never mentions Eroge in front of these two.


    ¡°The reason you changed your hair style, and do these crazy thing is because of this?¡±


    Tozaki nodded to himself, content with his answer.


    Before this, Tozaki was dragged by Ayame to ask about my preference. Thinking about it now really brings back memories.


    If I lied back then about preferring movies or something else. Maybe she will go down a whole different path. But that doesn¡¯t matter, I got someone as a fellow Eroge fan.


    But the more important thing is.


    ¡°That guy was very cool right?


    I said quietly, Ayame¡¯s face brightened up.


    ¡°Aramiya thinks so too! That guy was so cool, like when he turned his back to the screen his abs-¡°


    ¡°Like when he put his life on the line with the sword.¡±


    ¡°Yes! He knew that if he uses the power he will die, but he still fought for his higher up=¡±


    As I thought.


    We talk in the same language!


    Even if Hatsushiba and Tozaki still has the ¡®what the hell is going on¡¯ face, it doesn¡¯t matter!


    ¡°Oh, now that I think about the second chapter.¡±


    ¡®Destiny Knight¡¯ may be an eroge, but I prefer to call it fantasy.


    True that there are cute girls popping up in game. But this game is different from the game where you just feel more intimidating with your girl.


    That¡¯s why I think the game is unique in its own way, and its popularity is rising constantly.


    The problem is that my one and only Otaku friend like Tozaki doesn¡¯t play games like those.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like fantasy, I prefer school love comedy.¡±


    Tosaki told me that before, so I have no one to talk with.


    I could go and argue with other people on the internet, but we all know that with great popularity comes equally great hate. I found many people Dramatizing the game, which I don¡¯t really talk to. I also don¡¯t want to talk too much as to tolerate listening to frustrating things. I want to talk without anybody interfering.


    I never thought the best person to talk to is Ayame!


    ¡°That character peaked on the third chapter, I really liked the heroine.¡±


    ¡°But I think that the character became very dark on the third chapter though.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the character peaked! Before that she was so lame.¡±


    Its so fun talking to her.


    Even if it only lasts for a while on lunch break, adding to the fact that we need to pretend to talk about movies, but I didn¡¯t think that talking about eroges could be this fun.


    To be real, I want to say the character¡¯s name and talk even more, but looking at the location we¡¯re talking it couldn¡¯t be done. Even if our classmates are far away and we  if we talk quietly no one should hear us.


    ¡°But the next Episode is almost out now, you can prepare your wallet.¡±


    ¡°Really? I really want to play it now.¡±


    Ayame is starting to become one trustable Otaku friend.


    If this girl was a boy it would be even better, its not like I¡¯m sexist and think that only men play these types of games, but when talking to a man it is easier to talk about the lewd scenes than talking with a girl, which I am still hesitant to bring those scenes up.


    But if its Ayame, even if we can¡¯t talk on the level of me talking to Tosaki, at least I don¡¯t have to be that careful. Usual this girl asked me to teach many things from the Eroge.


    ¡°Hey hey, what are you talking about~? Oh? Ayame-chi, why is your eye so dark? Has it been panda-like since morning?¡±


    Sweet sweet sound went right into my ears.


    It was Eve who has just returned from buying bread from the local store, and has came and interfere with our group.


    Wait, Ayame¡¯s eyes were panda-like since morning, didn¡¯t she look even though they were sitting near each other?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°oh, so scary~ Like those criminals. Do you have any old records of criminal activity?¡±


    Ayame seems a obviously frustrated about Eve¡¯s interference, her eyes turned up, and her face turned into the leader of a bike gang. Even I want to run away.


    I told her not to make that face, why does she look at everybody who came and say hello as an enemy?


    ¡°And what does it matter to you? I¡¯m just eating my lunch like normal, get lost.¡±


    Ayame, why are you so brainless, don¡¯t find trouble with the most popular girl in class. The people around us starts to whisper to each other already!


    ¡°Hey, Ayame.¡±


    ¡°But, but she¡­!¡±


    Looks like Ayame has her reason to not like Eve too. So she doesn¡¯t hide her hate at all.


    ¡°Well, you went straight into the fight since morning. You really like to use your muscles, Ayame-chi. Did you do this since forever~?¡±


    ¡°Ha? Who gave you the permission to call me Ayame-chi.¡±


    ¡°Eh, its not that much of a problem. Take the joke. You can call me Eve-nieng(TL note: no idea what this means) if you want.


    ¡°Ni-nieng? Is your brain cells not functioning properly? No, I won¡¯t call you anything!¡±


    ¡°Hm, Ayame-chi is really shy. I tried to play with you!¡±


    But this bitch is also annoying.


    Even though no one in class ever dared to mess with Ayame, but this bitch doesn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°Enough, go away already.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Seiichi, say something~ Ayame is so scary~ She¡¯s going to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into this, she won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Boo¡­ It can¡¯t be helped then, if something happens to me, it¡¯s your fault.


    Eve said that and waltz away.


    Tsk, what does that bitch want? No, the most important thing is..


    ¡°¡­Ayame, I told you that when there is someone in the class, don¡¯t talk like that.¡±


    ¡°She seems to be guilty, but that behavior just came out naturally huh.


    If she doesn¡¯t¡¯ fix this behavior, other than the rumors spreading even further, it will increase too.


    And then school was over in a flash.


    It was my cleaning duty this week, so we divided our work to clean the school. One group will sit in my line and Tosaki is still cleaning his room. Hatsushiba and Ayame went ahead to the club room.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems Tozaki has something on the corner of lips, but won¡¯t talk. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s not resolute or what.


    ¡°Um, do you want to say something?¡±


    I opened the conversation while carrying 2 trashcans to the dump with Tozaki.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw you making faces since a while ago, just say what you wanna say.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about Ayame¡¯s rumors. Actually there¡¯s a new- wait.¡±


    Tozaki stopped abruptly just before he went down the stairs, then pulled me close to the wall to hide from something. He placed one finger on his lips and the other hand pointing up the stairs. I strained my ears to hear 2 people talking loudly on the stairs.


    ¡°So the rumors that Ayame went around crazily is true?¡± ¡°She did sideline for a long time, I think she¡¯s done it before?¡±


    Another rumor with no basis.


    Ayame never once did a sideline but to be honest there was once a time when I once believed so too.


    The people, girl, who were talking continued for a while before going away. Probably due to boredom.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happening, there¡¯s a new rumor again.¡±


    ¡°Is this new?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s worse than before.I think of it more as a continuation, a sequel, of the rumors before.¡±


    From then on while we walk to throw away the trash, we heard another rumor.


    ¡°I heard she beat up a woman so bad that she was put in hospital.¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s still in the hospital room even now.¡±


    ¡°Some say that she hasn¡¯t even woken up yet.¡±


    I can¡¯t really rebuke about her using her muscle, since she could probably make a man fly through the air for about 2-3 metres in a single punch.


    I only heard about boys getting hurt, but never about girls getting hurt. Or did the rumors start to worsen> I never heard about her killing anyone, I did heard that someone was carried to hospital, but never hospitalized longer than a day.


    ¡°I heard she shows no mercy to either boys or girls¡­¡± ¡°Did she argue with them.¡± ¡°No, I mean her body on top of them and y¡¯know¡­¡±


    The rumors kept growing.


    I won¡¯t say that I know about Ayame too much, but I never heard about Ayame preferring girls. Even if she likes the female character in a eroge game. Hmm, maybe it¡¯s possible she actually likes woman more than men?


    Why do they need to start the rumors today, I almost believed them.


    ¡°I heard that she entered a yakuza gang¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that she made a bike gang all on her own.¡±


    This is obviously fake, how could it be possible in the first place?


    If I made up a story about Ayame taking care of 5 gangsters, my sister will probably at least nod. But that should be about Songo¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Bullies will be bullies.¡± ¡°I thought after dying her hair she will be a little more peaceful.¡±


    In the group of people who were listening to the rumors, Eve was also chatting playfully among them.


    ¡°Woah really? Is it that bad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Eve~ If you¡¯re targeted by that girl, you¡¯re in deep trouble.¡± ¡°Next time you¡¯ll get killed!¡± ¡°Or she will beat you up so hard that you can¡¯t have a baby!?¡± ¡°It might be even worse than that~¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ready for everything!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Eve, you¡¯re very bold!¡± ¡°Ayame¡¯s group is a little too arrogant.¡± ¡°Hatsushiba is also very annoying lately.¡±


    Suddenly they gossiped about Hatsushiba.


    ¡°Do people really believe the rumors this easily?¡±


    I have a sneaking suspicion that someone started this baseless rumors. But no matter what, isn¡¯t this a little over the top? Try getting to know the real person and talk with her for 5 seconds and you¡¯ll know the truth about her personality.


    ¡°Aramiya, people looking at Ayame now and you may not believe it, but people who looked at Ayame before may actually believe so. It was like this in middle school.


    Tozaki replied effortlessly/


    The reality after we threw away the trashes. People exchanged rumors and it spread like some form of reliable news. Even if we try to stop it, but the rumors were too fast. And there are many people who believes in it. Which makes it even worse. Like pouring salt in the start of the waterway.


    So in conclusion, the rumors are:


    -Crazy


    -Bullied a girl until she was hospitalized


    -Can eat both male and female


    -Is a member of a Yakuza gang.


    These rumors around Ayame start to spread around the school.


    Tosaki and I finished our duty and went back to the club room where the girls are waiting.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t stop this it¡¯ll get worse. We can¡¯t even control the rumors about Ayame before, now it has gotten even worse.


    ¡°If these rumors spread around, it will get out of hand¡­ Can we really diffuse the bomb?¡±


    Tozaki and I went to the clubroom with low esteem. The council president from before and her two lackeys came in with an arrogant face.


    ¡°Hello there Ara-whatever and Bla-Bla-Saki.¡±


    How could she only remember half of our names.


    ¡°Aramiya and Tozaki.¡±


    ¡°Boy¡¯s name doesn¡¯t interest me. I don¡¯t want to waste my resources with useless information.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ok. And why do you come to our clubroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went to talk with those two a little.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What did you talk about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see the reason to tell you¡­ But I went to ask for help in the school council, but she refused.¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask those two again after they refused last time?¡±


    ¡°They both look as adorable as a Lily. And their connections between themselves are very sweet. Is there any other reason than that?¡±


    She closed her fan like some kind of princess. Made an annoyed face too.


    How did she become the school president? Did she give out money? If it was me, I won¡¯t vote her no matter what.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard about some rumors involving Ayame-san.¡±


    ¡°¡­You got a good ear.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the student council¡¯s president. If something were to happen to the students, of course I will know of it.¡±


    If you could please get rid of the rumors it would be a great help.


    ¡°Do you know who was the person releasing the news?¡±


    ¡°Too bad that even I do not know. If it was you boys spreading it, it would¡¯ve been much easier. I would¡¯ve sent polices after you without delay. But if it was a female student it would be quite hard to decide.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make a joke, know the limits.¡±


    I smiled dryly just in case, but it looks like it wasn¡¯t a joke.


    ¡°I, as the president, have a secret plan to look into this rumor¡¯s truth about Ms.Ayame, Because just by hearing it hurts my heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Such a noble mission you have there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, to me, ladies are something to be protected and cared for. I¡­ have a bigger mission waiting for me, I became the president just for that. Hihihihihihihihihihihihihihi¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She smiled disgustingly.


    ¡°Just you wait, my ladies, I will build paradise for you soon. HIHIHIHIHIHIHI¡­.¡±


    ¡°President, you¡¯re having a nose-bleed.¡±


    One of her lackeys picked up a tissue and wiped the president¡¯s nose.


    ¡­I realized at last that this person has gone half-nuts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my over excitement right here. I shall excuse myself now, Bla-bla-miya and Toza-something.¡±


    Oh, so she does remember our names. I don¡¯t want her to call us by our full names so I¡¯ll let this go.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts talking to the president so directly like that.¡±


    ¡°What should I be afraid of talking to the potato? Sometimes I feel that I¡¯m weird since I¡¯m talking to a plant life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite critical. Well, we¡¯ve gotta accept that she¡¯s a decent person seeing that she went through all the trouble to help someone that everybody hates or fears.¡±


    Looks like Tozaki has a positive impression on the president.


    Well, but she¡¯s Tozaki¡¯s type, small breasts and black hair.


    People can¡¯t look at someone who¡¯s their ideal type in a bad way too easily.


    But if he¡¯ll get the reward for being nice to her is another problem.


    ¡°Right now the rumors are getting worse.¡±


    We were back to the club room shortly after, discussing the new rumors flying around.


    ¡°How could this be!? How can people believe it so easily!?¡±


    Looks like Hatsushiba also heard about it and is getting frustrated.


    ¡°We really can¡¯t help it, some says she could 1 vs 5 bullies, does sidelines daily. 30,000  per night and you¡¯ll get it. And the last one about beating someone to the brink of death.¡±


    Ayame¡¯s pupils minimized to a little spot.


    ¡°Si-a-side lines? Every night!? 30,000 per guy!? Do they really believe it?¡±


    Haven¡¯t you already realized!?


    I glanced at Tozaki, who played dumb and looked away. He was the my usual news provider, why didn¡¯t he tell Ayame?


    Ayame followed my line of sight to Tozaki, and glared him as if she was a very pissed giant.


    ¡°Wait wait, I heard it from someone else, like Matoba! And he said he also heard it from the other class! Really, it¡¯s the truth!¡±


    ¡°Tozaki, could you find the source already?¡±


    ¡°I think the rumors are flying around too fast. It probably has already flowed right back to the person who started it. And things are also getting complicated. This rumors suddenly pops up in random conversations all of a sudden.¡±


    Hatsushiba¡¯s body shook.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Cotton, it was because I spread the falsified news in middle school that things had come to this. I never knew that it would be this bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Nevermind, Yuka was also forced to do it, right?¡±


    What a beautiful friendship, I could imagine lilies floating around in the background.


    ¡°Ok, to wrap this up, the rumors about the sidelines aren¡¯t true, but the ones about taking out 5 bullies are hard to deal with since you really did it, am I correct?¡±


    ¡°Y-yeah, it was in middle school.¡±


    Tosaki, hearing it made his face go pale.  ¡°Wait, she really did it?¡±


    ¡°Ok first, let¡¯s find any correlation about the rumors and what you actually do. Do any of these new rumors has anything you¡¯ve done recently?¡±


    ¡°No? I don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Ok, then about the first thing, ¡®going around doing sidelines everywhere¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this!?¡± Hatsushiba yelled in frustration.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where this rumor stemmed from. But the source itself may not be too truthful in the first place. I think this is a problem of news reporting from the start.¡±


    ¡°When spreading rumors, adding a little truth into it makes it just much more believable. Even if 9 out of 10 are lies, as long as 1 out of ten is the truth, then you could easily persuade the others to believe you.¡±


    Truly a professional at the subject. Hatsushiba must have lots of experience with this matter.


    But she must feel quite guilty inside, looking from her expression.


    ¡°If you¡¯re saying it¡¯s the game of news spreading, I don¡¯t know how we could solve it.¡±


    ¡°Did you go with some kind of weird group composed of both male and females, or enter some ominous restaurants?¡±


    ¡°Well, I could think of some cases where I find troubles myself.¡±


    She could think of some, must¡¯ve been when she went into the trouble to help someone or something similar.


    Just thinking how complicated it would be to find the source is already hard enough.


    ¡°Ok, to the next one. About beating up a girl till she fainted.¡±


    ¡°I never beat up anyone that hard.¡±


    ¡°How about the person you beat up getting sent to hospital?¡±


    ¡°¡­now that I think of it, there was once this girl who tried to prank me so I pushed her away. Turns out she fell down and I found her the next day with a short arm cast.¡±


    Hatsushiba also added


    ¡°Yeah, I remember that happening in middles school.Though I can¡¯t remember her name I think some people found her using her right hand normally after. Like she¡¯s actually not that injured, just pretending to.¡±


    Poor Ayame, getting tricked by not only Songo, but also other people.


    But will something all the way from middle school really matter here? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a very strong possibility. Or is the problem from the rumor about arguing fiercely with someone?


    Still, looking at the speed the rumors are spreading around, I think something is amiss.


    ¡°Next one, devouring both man and woman.¡±


    ¡°I DON¡¯T EAT HUMANS¡±


    ¡°No no, I mean devouring as in, um, something else¡­¡±


    I told her the meaning, and Ayame¡¯s face went beet red.


    ¡°W-what are you talking about? Are you sexually harassing me!?¡±


    ¡°No! Why don¡¯t you know about anything!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, how do you expect me to know about something like this?¡±


    It¡¯s not wrong, but I¡¯m getting pinned on as the bad guy here for telling her!


    ¡°Ok, so this has nothing that relates to you.¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE!¡±


    ¡°Ok, the last one. About how you enter the Yakuza hideout. Did you go to any weird buildings that may start this rumor?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of any, I don¡¯t enter weird buildings.¡±


    ¡°Then how about buildings that aren¡¯t yakuza-related, but seeing it may make you believe that Yakuza gang lives inside?¡±


    ¡°Yakuza¡­ Gang¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.oh.¡±


    ¡®oh¡¯ what?¡±


    ¡°¡­Is there something that might be similar?¡±


    ¡°How could I help it? My father is the president of a building construction company. I still enter the building till today.¡±


    ¡°Construction company¡­ Don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll probably understand after I give you the picture, the front gate is something like this.


    Ayame touched her phone and opened the photo.


    The entrance to the building looked intimidating, the Company¡¯s name is written with a Brush font in a grand way that wrote ¡®Tanaka Group¡±


    I understand now.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks just like a Yakuza hive. I know now why people see it like that.


    No matter how legal the company is, but ¡°Group OO¡± looks like a real Yakuza group. I know that speaking it in this way is quite impolite. But this alone is enough to spark a rumor. Even if I heard that Yakuza nowadays try not to be seen by the public.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­¡±


    At least every rumor is a sequel to the old one and nothing new.


    This isn¡¯t going to be easy. Like how even porn games has spelling mistakes.(TL note: I don¡¯t get this reference at all.)


    We couldn¡¯t think of any good plans, only a brief summary that all we could do is slowly break apart the rumor spread. And we then adjourned the meeting. Its close to time to go home, so we went out of the club room before the bell rang.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    When we reached the school entrance, Hatsushiba gazed far out towards a certain person with a scary face.


    I followed her gaze to see Eve standing there, smiling confidently. Hatsushiba sure has a quick eye.


    What is that bitch doing there though?¡±


    ¡°Yay~¡±


    She made a peace sign with her fingers and came towards us, not recognizing our animosity towards her. What kind of person can¡¯t read the atmosphere?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you all seem so down?¡±


    ¡°Oh, a little¡­¡±


    ¡°Or is it about the super rumor about Ayame-chi? It¡¯s quite spectacular~ So is this rumor true? I secretly want to know the truth too.¡±


    Ayame made a frustrated face. She must be thinking of how to respond.


    I don¡¯t know what I told her this noon is working or not. At least she stops making that scary face, which is a good sign. But it¡¯s not like she will start to join the Eve group, maybe she doesn¡¯t know how to deal with Eve.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing true in it.¡±


    Hatsushiba faked a dreadful smile to Eve and spoke intimidatingly. Hatsushiba, you¡¯re as equally scary as Ayame.


    ¡°But Ms.Eve, Do you know why the fake rumors are spreading around? You look like a person who knows about these things.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I just came to this school how could I know anything? Common sense.¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s no use shying away from us.¡±


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t know, these things I¡¯m not very good with. I don¡¯t even understand what it means. But, as the old saying goes, no chicken no eggs? I think.¡±


    It¡¯s ¡®No fire no smoke¡¯ you idiot.


    But the one about Yakuza isn¡¯t strange considering the situation. It does persuade people to misunderstand, but her old rumor about Ayame made it even more believable.


    ¡°Hmm¡­. Really? Reallyyyy~~~~¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba glared with a cold shoulder.


    Ayame seeing Hatsushiba changing so drastically flinched back and Tosaki¡¯s face went pale like a boiled chicken. Seeing her like this, even if he loved for a hundred years it would still be quite terrific.


    ¡°Ok, Yuuka believes you, but still, if you do something to hurt Cotton, Yuuka won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    She said coldly.


    A part of it, must¡¯ve came from her Seiiyu rank, but just listening is already enough that she¡¯s serious both inside and out.


    ¡­If back then when she went to research about Ayame¡¯s rumor and said ¡®stop talking with Ayame¡¯ in such a voice. I might have nodded without knowing.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I won¡¯t do something like that. Ayame-chi is the one who is glaring at me. I¡¯m starting to get chills up my spine.¡±


    But Eve doesn¡¯t seem affected. When she went in to talk with Ayame she doesn¡¯t seem to fear anything too.


    Not only that, she starts to walk right up towards me without even glancing at Hatsushiba.


    ¡°Even if you see me like that, I¡¯m actually a very innocent person? On the other hand, do you want me to help you with this problem? We can work together to stop the rumors from spreading~~¡±


    ¡°Did you just say innocent? Fine, whatever ignore that. Important thing is, you want to help?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how about it?¡±


    Eve¡¯s face didn¡¯t change a bit. Her two hands making a suspicious looking peace sign. But her fingers makes a crab-like turn.


    I think its true, if Eve who(from the rumors) is an enemy of Ayame were to officially help us erase the fake rumors, it should have some good effect.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s the deal? You wouldn¡¯t do it for free, would you?¡±


    But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not without consequences.


    I¡¯m not so optimistic as to believe this girl is going to help us like some sort of saint.


    ¡°Sure, the deal is that when Seiichi is at school, he must do everything I ask him to. That¡¯s the deal, how about it?¡±


    Eve said while leaning on my body.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I will only order you around. That would be weird, in fact, I will find something for you to enjoy too.¡±


    She leaned her breast and waist to me harder. What¡¯s with those huge breast!? It¡¯s making me sick!


    Even if she didn¡¯t put on black makeup, I could still smell the faint scent of synthesized chemicals from her face. And the smell of shampoo from her hair.


    Her leaning against me is making me uncomfortable in a bad way. I really want to push her away from my body.


    ¡®Don¡¯t come near me you three dimensional bitch!¡¯ Is what I would really like to say, if I could even say it here in the first place.


    ¡°Get away from him!¡±


    But it turns out someone else did the talking for me¡ª it was Ayame, she tore Eve¡¯s body away from min and stood between us two.


    Her face wasn¡¯t the usual scary one.


    It was full on Gangster mode, like when she was fighting with Songo. I would¡¯ve peed my pants if I saw her in the night, and Tosaki would¡¯ve begged god for mercy.


    ¡°If Aramiya was to be your slave, I¡¯d rather have the rumor stay as it is, gossip all you want, but you aren¡¯t getting him!¡±


    ¡°Grrr¡­.. What permission does Ayame-chi have to decide for Seiichi, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re couples or anything!¡±


    ¡°T-That¡¯s true¡­ BUT YOU AREN¡¯T HIS GIRLFRIEND EITHER!!¡±


    ¡°Not that I ain¡¯t his girlfriend. Me and Seiichi have by far passed that line of mere couples a long time ago!¡±


    Ayame and Hatsushiba swung their faces toward me. Their expressions were scary as hell.


    ¡°What do you mean by passing any sort of line! Stop making things up, what could we even do when we¡¯re in primary school!?¡±


    We talked normally back then until the love letter incident happened, that was all. We¡¯re not so close as to warranty any sort of possible relationships, but she may be viewing me as her slave.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Instead of Eve pouting, she seems to be confused.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s weird¡­¡±


    ¡°Your brain is the only thing that¡¯s weird.¡±


    I¡¯m starting to get tired of playing by this girl¡¯s rule.


    ¡°To summarize, you are not allowed anywhere near Aramiya forever! You¡¯re troubling other people!¡±


    Ayame stood tall in front of me as if to protect me, and stared down Eve.


    ¡°Ughh¡­. You want to do it like this~? You ain¡¯t his girlfriend either.¡±


    Even after the declaration, Eve doesn¡¯t show any sign of fear whatsoever. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s stubborn or very courageous.


    She observed Ayame intently and stared back at her without letting down.


    If I place some special fire effect behind them it would fit perfectly.


    ¡°If you insist on ordering Aramiya around, you won¡¯t be allowed near him from now on. If you don¡¯t stop it I¡¯ll-¡°


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence and stopped her mouth.


    ¡°You can do it like that, I won¡¯t care if the rumors get any worse, ok? To be honest seeing Ayame like this, I¡¯m starting to believe that the rumors are true.¡±


    ¡°What¡­!¡±


    ¡°The bad girl stamp is already half stuck to you, and it won¡¯t go off easily. How pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Are you-!!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m scared, I better run away before I¡¯m killed.¡±


    Eve finished her sentence, waved her hand, and ran away.


    Ayame was standing in the exact same place, chewing her teeth and glaring at the back of her enemy. She¡¯s clearly showcasing her hate for Eve.


    At night after I finished my part time job, I sink myself to the bathtub and try to think about how to get rid of Ayame¡¯s baseless rumor.


    If it was easy I wouldn¡¯t be struggling in the first place¡­ it¡¯s just like cutting weeds, no matter how much you cut it, as long as the root isn¡¯t taken care of, the plant will grow again. And eventually it will spread its seed around the place.


    And we don¡¯t have anything akin to a weed-killing chemical¡­ hah, so troublesome.


    After the bath, I went to the kitchen, then start to pour the milk. While that, I heard sounds of someone descending down the stairs.


    It was Kiyomi, my little sister. She made a gruesome face once she saw me, seriously, not a cute sister at all.


    She doesn¡¯t say anything, and grabbed the milk from my hand and poured them into her own glass.


    ¡°¡­What are you looking at? Ugh, Disgusting, what if I get pregnant from you staring.¡±


    ¡°Would it kill you if you for once don¡¯t scold me the moment you see my face?¡±


    ¡°Just being related to a burnt tomato is already terrible enough. If I was a super hacker I would¡¯ve hacked the house registry that you¡¯re my brother a long time ago.¡±


    If I had access to future technology I would¡¯ve programmed the Eroge¡¯s little sister package into your brain too¡­


    ¡°Ugh, you disgusting damn virgin!¡±


    She¡¯s like this at home, but once she¡¯s at school, her personality changes so much it¡¯s like she¡¯s wearing a thick mask.


    Sometimes her try nature shows, but not so much to the point of triggering unwanted rumors.


    But if it was Ayame, the rumor would¡¯ve flared from bad to worse in no time.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re both here? I see that your final exam is near, do you have any problem with following the teachers?¡±


    My mom who was just sitting in front of the TV in the living room a while ago walked inside the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m faring ok, mom.¡±


    In not so bad to fail a test so easily, just passing the average mean should be doable. Even if I¡¯m not very versatile in English, I should be ok.


    The problem is that there¡¯s someone who¡¯s going to be mad at me for getting an average score.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to read anymore, I¡¯ve got it all under control.¡± Kiyomi said confidently. Well, when she took the school entrance exam she did pretty good, so she shouldn¡¯t face any problem.


    Originally my sister is the lazy type, and chose her high school based on the fact that it¡¯s close to home. The truth is that I prefer her to be away in a better high school.


    Like when I decided to enter Mikage school,


    ¡°I was planning to go to that school! Never mind that, you move to some other city and get educated there, just go! Just go someplace else!¡±


    That¡¯s how she reacted¡­


    My sister is just that kind of person, but when she¡¯s at school, she¡¯s fully intent on hiding her true nature. You could call her the play safe type.


    She¡¯s pretty cunning, and also smart. People probably can¡¯t see her for who she really actually is.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    I suddenly realized something. Kiyomi heard me and turned her face to me. I didn¡¯t mind her though.


    But because of you, I now have an idea.


    ¡°Seeing you both as confident as this is good. But don¡¯t get cocky, if you don¡¯t review you will forget what you read.¡±


    Kiyomi and I listened to our mom¡¯s lecture while drinking our milk until we drained the whole glass. We cleaned the glasses and went up back to our rooms.


    ¡°¡­I heard about some suspicious rumors about Ayame.¡±


    I thought that this girl will return to her room quietly, but she just need to start a conversation.


    ¡°Sounds baseless and totally fake, don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°Then do something about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m finding a way to, but I must thank you for making me think of an interesting idea.¡±


    ¡°Hah? What are you talking about! I¡¯m going to puke if you continue.¡±


    Kiyomi went into her room after dropping that.


    I just can¡¯t help but think, ¡®that¡¯s not a cute sister at all.¡¯


    Now that it¡¯s Tuesday, the sky was bright and the breeze were chilly.


    After the fourth period, we four moved to eat lunch at the school garden.


    I¡¯m a little hurt, yesterday we were just sitting like normal in the room for a day, and now we need to run away as if accepting that the rumors are true. But if we are all the way out here, we will still be visible to the people up in the building. Which will give Ayame a positive impact.


    One more thing, we could talk about things that we usually couldn¡¯t talk in class too.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ we are going to take the midterm soon, by the way, the test on period four, how much did you get? I got 74.¡±


    While everybody was devouring their lunch boxes and bread, I opened a conversation.


    ¡°Do I really need to answer?¡±


    Tosaki said in low-esteem.


    ¡°If you want to.¡±


    ¡°I got 68, but what¡¯s the average score here?¡±


    ¡°I heard Saki got 94, if we took the scores and made an average, you¡¯ll probably fall from the average.¡±


    Saki is the man who gets high when the average is high and low when the average is low. Like a good average meter of the class.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­ but whatever. As long as I don¡¯t fail the midterm, everything will be fine.¡±


    Tosaki replied.


    To me, I don¡¯t want that high of a score, but if I get lower than average. I¡¯ll get banned from my hobby.


    Because Kiriko knows all my scores, hiding them is useless.


    ¡°Its because you keep on playing those porn games that you¡¯re getting those horrendous score.¡±


    It¡¯s like I heard that sentence flying through the wind.


    But I won¡¯t concede to that.


    Playing eroge and getting low score, how does that equate to the eroge being at fault.


    No.


    The person who got the low score is the one at fault, not the game.


    Parents love to push responsibilities on other things that are easier to understand. So that they will have an easier time to understand what they think is happening.


    But even if I explain that, they won¡¯t accept it or say that I¡¯m a game addict.


    The world of adults is very infuriating.


    So I am obligated to get a score that is higher than average. So that they won¡¯t say those ridiculous crap.


    Yeah, this will turn into a case of  ¡®thank you eroge for giving me good score.¡¯


    But the truth is that, even if I get a higher score after starting to play Eroge, the people around me will never say ¡®we must thank the eroge!¡¯.


    This world isn¡¯t fair.


    But the reason of people motivating themselves is their own problem. If people don¡¯t insult other¡¯s reason of doing something, this world would be a much better place.


    ¡°How about you, Hatsushiba?¡±


    When I asked, Hatsushiba made a confused face and answered shyly.


    ¡°Yuuka got 82 points¡­ But Aramiya-kun, do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°You look pretty normal but your score is quite good. Also adding to the fact that you¡¯re not usually in class.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­. I just review the lessons many time. Sometimes I asked for my friend¡¯s notebook to read. Mama also told me that if my scores get worse, she¡¯ll stop me from being a Seiiyu..¡±


    Seeing her like this, she must have had a lot of pressure on her back home. She¡¯s really similar to me.


    But if I told her that Hatsushiba¡¯s Seiiyuu job is on the same level of importance as my Eroge, she¡¯ll get mad.


    ¡°Ok, and you?¡±


    I turned my face to the important target, Ayame.


    The problem is her score.


    ¡°U-Uh¡­ I got 91.¡±


    ¡°What!? More than me!?¡±


    Wait, I thought that this girl has low grades. She did skip classes¡­


    ¡°I-if you read it inversely¡­¡±


    What is she trying to say¡­


    ¡°Why are you telling your score based on the upside down paper, Cotton!¡±


    ¡°Eh, then you got 16?¡±


    Tosaki answered, realizing what was going on. So it¡¯s like that, huh.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s so little!¡±


    Wait wait, the average score is about 70+¡­


    And you got 16!?


    Really, Ayame¡¯s situation is much worse than I thought. I think that even if it was Ayame, she should get like 40 points at least.


    But how did she get such a number?


    ¡°U-uh. On grade 10, I haven¡¯t learned a single thing is school, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Even through all that, you still managed not to repeat the year.¡±


    But in Grade 11, the same miracles won¡¯t happen twice.


    ¡°This is serious¡­¡±


    Tosaki made a suspicious face to me.


    Might be because I never asked something along the line of ¡°hey how many points did you get?¡±.


    ¡°Aramiya, why did you ask our scores?¡±


    ¡°I guess the intro is too long, well, from here on I¡¯m going to tell you about my idea of getting rid of Ayame¡¯s rumors.¡±


    Ayame stretched her neck towards me. I didn¡¯t get to the point earlier, so I should tell them now what I am planning.


    ¡°To explain step by step, as far as I see it. No one who¡¯s smart is getting bashed and gossiped as Ayame is now. And even if there is, it won¡¯t be as believed, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like our class leader Hosoe. Even if people gossiped, not so many would believe it.¡±


    Hosoe is the smartest girl in class, every time she took the test she always gets full marks. I hear that on the day that she was going to enter High school. She was sick, and she was sick again on the other test day. So she wasn¡¯t able to enter the school she wanted. She ended up being known as the girl with no luck. (According to Tosaki)


    ¡°And why do you thinks it¡¯s like that?¡±


    When I asked, Tosaki muttered back.


    ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­ because she doesn¡¯t look like a person who would do something like that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and why do we think like that? It¡¯s not like getting good grades equate to being smart, but smart people won¡¯t do something as foolish as doing a sideline. And also won¡¯t be violent, its not like he or she is worried about their parents or about their own future, rather they just don¡¯t want to put themselves into trouble. Of course this isn¡¯t always the case, but the image of a smart person is made from both the person and the people observing them.¡±


    Ayame¡¯s face went pale.


    ¡°Do the others view me as a cheap body seller!?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re pretty dumb. And you also jumped class and find trouble with others. The basis personality of a stupid person.¡±


    But seriously, you don¡¯t know? It must mean that you really don¡¯t care about your own rumors at all, don¡¯t you.


    ¡°U-uh, that¡­¡± Hatsushiba tried to help out her friend, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s who you choose to be from now on that¡¯s important!¡±


    ¡°¡­yeah¡­¡±


    The supposedly soothing words from Hatsushiba¡¯s lips only serve to widen the wounds further.


    But the main point is what I am going to say from now on, this is not a time to be grieving over the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet, from now on if Ayame increases her scores, the rumors may suddenly start to dissipate. Like, ¡®oh, she¡¯s actually it that stupid, maybe those rumors weren¡¯t true after all¡­¡¯. Something like that.¡±


    ¡°But then we can¡¯t fix the old rumors about her doing it?¡±


    ¡°For now let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    I also once accidentally believed that she did it, and it brought me quite a pile of trouble.


    ¡°For now the new rumors are popping up like weeds all around. We need to build a wall to keep them out first. And that wall is Ayame¡¯s midterm score. It won¡¯t we a very high wall, but we can worry about pulling out the weeds later after we put up the wall.¡±


    The rumors about Ayame had rooted itself in very deep.


    So we must do this step by step, since we don¡¯t have any reliable weed-killing chemicals at our disposal.


    ¡°One more thing, looking at your condition now it¡¯s not too hard to imagine your midterm. But if you fail the final it will become a serious problem and you will be locked in school over the summer break to fix your grade.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to worry about the summer break now, but I don¡¯t want to spend my summer break at school, summer break is suppose to be spent eating ice cream in an air-conditioned room whilst playing games.¡±


    Tozaki nodded his head in agreement.


    First things first, coming to school in summer break is a no no for me.


    School holiday is meant to be spent playing eroges from morning to night.


    This break I can open the air-conditioner, eat those icy cold ice creams and play porn games.


    This is what I call, holiday of a true teenager.


    ¡°If I must come to school over the summer break, will Aramiya come too?¡±


    ¡°No way. If I stay over the summer all my game time will be gone. Listen, this summer a big fantasy game like ¡®Destiny night/zero¡¯ is going to be put up on sale. If I must come to school over the summer to fix my grades, then I can¡¯t start right from the morning.¡±


    I said that and Ayame immediately showed a hopeless expression and smashed her seat. I told her to forget that habit since it could cause misunderstandings. But since this garden is not so crowded I guess it¡¯s not that much of a problem.


    ¡°Wait! I never knew that fixing your grades requires you to give up summer!?¡±


    ¡°Just looking at your reaction is enough for me to know that you haven¡¯t been listening in class at all. You can¡¯t run away from this like you jump blades too¡­¡±


    If Ayame wasn¡¯t able to play these games, then I would also be in trouble.


    Even if I finished ¡®Destiny night/zero¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t be able to talk about it. It would turn into, ¡®hey Ayame, have you played ¡®Destiny night/zero¡¯ yet?¡¯ Sort of situation.


    I don¡¯t want to keep anything about the game to myself with no one to express it to, and Ayame is the only person who is also going to play the game and understand what I mean.


    ¡°Oh, that game releases on summer? That¡¯s going to be quite nasty.¡±


    Tosaki said without putting too much weight in. Well, he¡¯s not a fan of fantasy games so he doesn¡¯t really understand my feelings.


    I tried to persuade him to at least try out the game, but his stubbornness is too much so I decided to stop. The more you force people to do something the more they will refuse.


    ¡°So in conclusion your grade is our first priority, not only are the rumors at stake, but your free time during the holidays is too.¡±


    And become the person who listens to me discussing about my game to.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Ayame nodded, her eyes sparkling with determination.


    The power of eroges to motivate people is truly stunning.


    ¡°And how are we going to do that?¡±


    Hatsushiba bent her neck and asked.


    Well, there aren¡¯t many ways to improve¡­


    ¡°There are no shortcuts, we¡¯ll start by visiting the library after school to study together.¡±


    Oh I see, but when I was with Hatsushiba, there was a piece of paper containing a curse written on it coming back to me, well the past is really sweet¡­ even though the event had just happened one month ago.


    Then I enter the library with Tozaki who¡¯s looking blunt, Hatsushiba who¡¯s looking cheerful and also Ayame who¡¯s looking anxious.


    This library inside the school building next to the gym seems to be totally soundproof so we cannot hear any sounds from the outside. These include the noises from the school field and the echoes from the gym that are unable to reach our eyes.


    It¡¯s an environment that seems to be designed for people to concentrate.


    ¡°Is there anywhere that four of us can sit together?¡±


    While Hatsushiba who¡¯s talking with a quiet plain voice and looking for places, then one male student glimpses at us.


    Then that guy¡¯s face turns pale as if he has seen a ghost before being hurried to pack away all his stationery and leave the library with panic¡­ is that guy alright?


    Maybe he¡¯s just assuming that we¡¯re coming to cause any troubles and probably he might have thought that there¡¯s going to be a sideline scene right here.


    The proverb stating that escaping as a wing, knowing to escape as a tail, during when I was ignorant, if I had seen something like this I would¡¯ve been velvety to escape as well.


    ¡°¡­Argh,¡±


    Ayame also realizes when she faces like this. It must be regarded as a price exchanging with being self-indulgent previously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think much,¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    I spoke just only as loud as Ayame could hear and then we walk towards a four people table that¡¯s unoccupied.


    It seems pretty obvious that those people over there are glimpsing at us distrustfully as if trying to question us that what on earth are we doing here.


    I feel a bit annoyed but I¡¯m able to handle it in order to cover my tempered face so that we can sit down and talk happily.


    But Tozaki, why don¡¯t you act more energetic, you think that the people give you the smile meaninglessly. Don¡¯t you see the good meaning like from Hatsushiba at all?


    ¡°Alright, where shall we start?¡±


    I speak quietly and Hatsushiba raises her hand a bit.


    ¡°Well it must be the contemporary literature right? Cotton is still using a peculiar language,¡±


    Then Ayame suddenly says out loud as if she¡¯s trying to oppose.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Hatsushiba nods without any hesitation.


    That¡¯s really extraordinary, even if I also thought that Ayame uses peculiar language as well.


    ¡°You must understood the main points of the question first otherwise no matter if it is mathematics or English subject, Yuuka thinks that it¡¯s pointless to read.¡±


    ¡°Starting from there or what¡­¡±


    ¡°For a thousand mile path there must be a first step, Cotton,¡±


    We can only hope that it¡¯s only one thousand mile.


    We may have to talk to each other that initially where Ayame is up to about knowing the situation.


    I and Hatsushiba try to pick up a reading comprehension task on a contemporary literature since grade 7 to 10 from the bookshelf in the library for Ayame to do.


    It turns out that she¡¯s at about grade 9 level.


    Well, she got accepted to this senior high school but also another, this school¡¯s grade boundary isn¡¯t that high.


    ¡°Umm¡­ what does this mean?¡±


    Ayame, who¡¯s doing the task, asks Hatsushiba.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t understand right here? Why? How come? This is a junior high school task don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Hatsushiba is being harsh remorselessly.


    On the other hand, Tozaki who¡¯s sitting next to Hatsushiba becomes pale once again. Maybe he has found a hundred-year romantic story so he becomes dull again.


    But I do understand why Hatsushiba secretly cannot tolerate sometimes. It¡¯s because Ayame has a problem with comprehensive skills.


    ¡°It seems that you probably won¡¯t be able to do handle the questions in the midterm exams already,¡±


    Once I¡¯ve said like that, Ayame suddenly becomes flabby.


    But we didn¡¯t come here to make her feel desperate like that. The reason why we¡¯re here so that we can realize ourselves and set a reasonable clear target from now on.


    ¡°If we focus on contemporary literature like this, there¡¯s no way we can make it in time. For your midterm and final this semester, you have world history, Japanese history, health studies, computer studies and your free elective subject is art am I right? It would be better if you focus on those memorizing subjects so they¡¯ll help you more effectively.¡±


    ¡°Memorizing? I¡¯m not really confident¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being confident, memorizing is about listening, speaking, reading and writing so that they can absorb into your brain. Once you have memorized until you¡¯re familiar, even if it¡¯s a mathematics subject then you¡¯ll be able to remember it.¡±


    When memorizing independently by reading only won¡¯t help remembering that much.


    ¡°Use your eyes, ears, mouth and hands to help you remember in the long-term. This method may be quite roundabout but I think this is the most effective way.¡±


    Ayame nods together with saying alright it¡¯s like this. But actually, doing like what I¡¯ve just said may be a bit difficult especially staying inside the library where you cannot utter a word.


    ¡°And also did each of you jotted down from what the lecturer said that ¡®this part will come up in the exam¡¯ as well?¡±


    ¡°Oh, well I did too,¡±


    ¡°Yuuka also noted down as well but some days I didn¡¯t attend class. In that case, I asked from my friend but there may be some missing details as well.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡±


    I do know about this already.


    But if Tozaki and Hatsushiba are here then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. These people have many friends from outside class anyway.


    ¡°For the midterm exam, Shido will set the exam based on world history, Matsuda will set the exam based on Japanese history, Itsuki will set on health studies, Itsumi will set on music, and Kahara will set on computer studies. Itsuki, Itsumi and Kahara teach our class anyway so there¡¯s no problem, but Shido and Matsuda do not teach our class. Can you please go ask any friends who study with these two teachers that what do these teachers based the questions on something like that?¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh,¡±


    Hatsushiba¡¯s eyes glow a bit, looking surprised.


    Did I just say something awkward or not?


    ¡°This is just creating a boundary for what you need to remember only. It would be too much if you have to read the entire details when you¡¯re still not familiar with memorizing. Hence, we¡¯ll have to create a boundary at the narrowest as possible and memorize only from there. Once you¡¯re familiar with mathematics and English, you¡¯ll be able to do some physics. Another thing, this is not just preparing for midterm only but also final as well.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, you¡¯ve really planned this much ahead, if it¡¯s about which teacher set which question paper, Yuuka wouldn¡¯t know either,¡±


    Hatsushiba says with full of impression.


    ¡°You must take it seriously once you¡¯ve planned, Ayame also need to write the notes from the board into your book too from now on. Tadokoro who teaches mathematics wipes out the board very fast, be aware of that. I don¡¯t know too why does he need to do that much but who knows that he might have a solving problem method too.¡±


    Furthermore, for physics, the course coordinator is Kiriko-senpai. If we say that she could do for Ayame, then she might be able to give some hints.


    If there are some hints, just remembering the problems seems to be sufficient to take the exam.


    For English, we may need to wait for Ohara-sensei¡¯s help.


    Oh this guy, if we say that he¡¯s doing it for Ayame, then he may be able to help something.


    But for contemporary literature, literature and mathematics, we¡¯ve met hot-tempered teachers. These subjects we cannot rely on the teachers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say right now we should focus on memorizing subjects, let Tozaki open the textbook and exercise book for Japanese history and let him teach the main important points first,¡±


    Tozaki looks like ¡®huh¡¯ but if I don¡¯t ask him then who else can we ask for. Hatsushiba didn¡¯t attend class so there will be missing parts.


    Actually, I could lend my notes for others to see but right now there are other things that I have to do first. It¡¯s best to have a look at the lecturer¡¯s book.


    ¡°Then I shall go search for books that compile all the problem solving tasks first,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you, no actually, please do so Tozaki-kun,¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, you can just call my name, no need to add kun,¡±


    Both of them are acting awkwardly but Hatsushiba should be helping for sure.


    Then I walk to the bookshelf that contains task compilation textbooks. I¡¯ll try search for the most suitable one.


    At that moment, one student enters the same alley between the bookshelves at where I¡¯m standing.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    I thought that student was just coming to search for books but it appears that the other side just greeted me, so I turn my head while I¡¯m carrying a book.


    She¡¯s about two heads shorter than me and radiates for protection around her. Her hair is much smoother than silk, it¡¯s as long down to her shoulders. Her skin is sparkling like a white lily looking similar to a piece costume that fairies would wear. Her face is decorated with attractive eyes which I could say that she¡¯s cute since before blooming until it¡¯s not surprising to expect about the future.


    Although I¡¯m not interested in 3D girls, seeing this for just a few seconds is still this much eye catching. This girl is cute as in comparison to the female protagonists in the eroges, isn¡¯t it?


    Her school uniform that looks untidy, very loose until half her hands can be hidden under. At that point is another feature that makes it seductive.


    Oh my god, what is this, is my brain losing to the 3D world!?


    Looking at the outer shirt, she seems to be my junior. Looking down to the slipper also indicates that she¡¯s my junior.


    Hmm? Hmmm? Hmmmm!?


    ¡°Umm well, may I ask you something a bit saucy?¡±


    ¡°Eh, huh, what,¡±


    ¡°Why are you wearing the male school uniform? Were you punished by some games like that?¡±


    She isn¡¯t wearing a skirt, she¡¯s wearing shorts, I feel insanely strange when I see it.


    Then once I¡¯ve asked, she becomes a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Eh, what¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m a boy¡­¡±


    I suddenly scream out loud across the library until I have to use my hands to cover my mouth.


    Is, is, is, is this really a guy? The living organism in front of me that I thought she¡¯s a young perfect girl in the 3D world is actually a guy instead? This living thing that secretly have an attractive sense that I see clearly has a female sign?


    Are you joking me? If yes that would be awkward, your gender chromosome seems to be malfunctioned. Where have you been doing with your dominant autosomal?


    I accidentally stare at her eyes once again.


    The pretty long hair, small precise face, round glowing eyes that¡¯s hidden constantly with lack of confidence makes me feel like I want to protect her that much.


    In fact, if it¡¯s a guy then that would be insane, you see, then how¡¯s it possible to have a younger brother¡­


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like, that¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, umm,¡±


    I¡¯m still stunned until I¡¯ve forgotten why did that student come to greet me?


    Was I doing something inappropriate in the library or not? It seems like it¡¯s a library committee¡­


    While I¡¯m being curious, that young decent looking girl (or the guy) bends down her or his head.


    ¡°Thank you very much for saving me that time,¡±


    From what I could remember, I used to rescue people only once during when people tried to threaten Ayame that time.


    I slowly search for my memories continuously.


    ¡­There isn¡¯t, I cannot remember that I had saved this young student. If she got bullied, then I would¡¯ve gone to save her already. But I don¡¯t have that much antidote.


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t, maybe it¡¯s the wrong person, I cannot really remember that I had saved your life,¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not wrong for sure, previously you had saved me when I got extorted¡­ can¡¯t you remember?¡±


    She puts her hands on her chest. The fingers that raise above the shirt are fidgeting with feeling blushed.


    Like this should be a girl am I right? The different attitudes totally imply that it¡¯s actually a girl or is my own perception becoming distorted.


    ¡­Hmm, extorting money?


    ¡°Or were you the person who extorted by two eleventh grade students previously?¡±


    Once I¡¯ve said like this, she (or he) nods gently.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Ryoma Saitani, thank you so much for saving me that time,¡±


    Wow this name sounds really masculine.


    The fact that this girl (a guy) has said should mean about the incident when suddenly Ayame had spoken a polite language.


    Ayame actually saved her when being extorted for money by the gangsters.


    I could say that at that time she might had escaped first until I could only see from her back. Actually, she¡¯s just the library committee am I right.


    No in fact, in that case she still thanked the wrong person anyway.


    ¡°Go and thank Ayame in person instead of thanking me, I wasn¡¯t the person who went to save you,¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    ¡°That girl is not a fierce animal or anything like that come on,¡±


    Look at it, Ayame tends to make kids look very innocent like this¡­ no actually because of the girl¡¯s innocence that makes her feel scared of Ayame very much.


    ¡°I do know as well, I told the other library committees who are afraid of Ayame-senpai that she¡¯s actually a kind person and used to save me.¡±


    She tries to fully everything, well she looks pretty cute like a little young animal for sure. No actually, I could say that since Ayame joined this school, none of the group of library committees stampeded or anything in particular even though I¡¯m not certain that it¡¯s really because of Saitani or what.


    ¡°In that case, you should definitely go meet her and thank her directly,¡±


    ¡°But at that time, I accidentally ran away¡­¡±


    We could say that once somebody came to save, then she immediately ran away.


    I could remember that at that time I was fretful that there was a person who was willing to come and save but turned out that she ran away.


    But if I know that she¡¯s cute like this, then I could forgive her without thinking of anything¡­ but wait! This is a guy, a man! In fact, since I looked onto the other side¡¯s face and decided to forgive or not, I¡¯m actually acting like the people who I hate, am I right! I really want to bang my head onto the bookshelf.


    Let¡¯s say we forget about that event first, in this case it¡¯s a great opportunity for Ayame as well.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s say,¡±


    ¡°Ah, what¡­¡±


    ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t keep those incidents to relieve her emotions, I think you should go thank her, I can guarantee you¡¯ll see things enjoyable as well. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll go walk beside you, please I beg you,¡±


    ¡°If you say that much then¡­¡±


    I look around.


    Great, there are still many students inside the library.


    Then I go with her to meet Ayame.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ayame is certain for sure. But both Tozaki and Hatsushiba each looked at her (him) who I brought along.


    Tozaki and Hatsushiba both react surprisingly once they¡¯ve seen the way Saitani has dressed. Okay, this isn¡¯t strange because this event is like a cute young idol girl in the world of small animals, so it¡¯s not surprising if she gets to be a model in a magazine while wearing a male school uniform.


    But it turns out that Ayame is looking furious and her eyes are abnormally brutal. We have to solve this since the start otherwise this girl will be disadvantaged just because of these small issues.


    ¡°Why are you wearing male school uniform? Were you been picked by someone?¡±


    It turns out Hatsushiba asks exactly like what I¡¯ve just asked previously. It seems like she could only think only this once she has seen this.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­ well I¡¯m a man¡­¡±


    At that second, there¡¯s a question mark appearing on each of Hatsushiba¡¯s, Tozaki¡¯s and also Ayame¡¯s head. Looking at them, I can anticipate immediately of what they are still thinking. It¡¯s because just a while ago I was also thinking the same thing and right now I still do not really believe anyway.


    ¡°This person is our junior. His name is Ryouma Saitani, I also don¡¯t want to believe it too but I think he¡¯s actually a guy.¡±


    ¡°Hey, well I don¡¯t really believe you¡­ would you mind if I examine clearly to ensure that it¡¯s true my dear?¡±


    Tozaki is looking like he has an artifice, and breathes in deeply. This guy is weird without any holes the pick on at all.


    ¡°This is insane, if it turns out it¡¯s a girl then what shall we do,¡±


    Saitani is looking as if ¡°huh!?¡± But right now let¡¯s not focus on that yet.


    ¡°Then¡­ may Yuuka have a check?¡±


    This time Hatsushiba starts speaking with full of curiosity.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a guy, then that thing may suddenly appear, are you sure you can handle this?¡±


    After finished speaking, Hatsushiba then steps back with a bit of shyness. It seems that she¡¯s still feeling shy as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Saitani is looking hesitant as if he wants to get to the point.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say no matter what gender it is, it is not that important. Let¡¯s keep it a mystery forever would be better.¡±


    ¡°No, it is not a mystery! I am really a guy!¡±


    He¡¯s saying a bit too loud and then suddenly covers his mouth fully with both of his hands once he realizes that he¡¯s in the library. Well, his behavior looks pretty adorable in every aspect, young man.


    ¡°¡­And, is there anything?¡±


    Ayame speaks brusquely differing from Hatsushiba and Tozaki. I told you already to stop acting irritable when it¡¯s unnecessary. Your eyes aren¡¯t even unable to see clearly so why do you need to twitch your eyes?


    But let¡¯s say that¡¯s enough so that we can get to the point.


    ¡°He has something to tell Ayame,¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Once I¡¯ve said like that, Ayame tilts her neck and looks confused.


    Phew, finally she¡¯s back to her normal face.


    ¡°Hey,¡±


    Once I¡¯ve urged, Saitani lifts up his head when he was bending down his head a bit.


    ¡°Thank you very much for saving me from being extorted on that day,¡±


    After that, he seems like he¡¯s compiling his bravery, turns to look at Ayame before bowing his head with manner.


    He might have spoken a bit too loud but nobody reprimands him at all.


    On the other hand, Ayame¡¯s reaction is,


    ¡°Whoa!? ¡­Eh, huh, eh¡­ eh, eh¡­¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know what to do at that moment.


    Her eyes are staring into space before she turns towards me and looking like she¡¯s begging for help.


    Her face is redden down to her neck. Is this a kettle or what?


    ¡°Eh, umm¡­ well, I wasn¡¯t going to, well¡­!¡±


    I¡¯ve never seen anyone not feeling used to when someone complements like this girl before.


    In contrast, the students around there are looking like they have seen a strange living creature because people have seen clearly that Ayame is still panicking.


    Like this is great, this much is already great.


    Spreading rumors that Ayame is not a violent-headed person starts from here. There might be some aspects that she enjoys starting a fight but at least she¡¯s not thinking of starting a fight without any reasons.


    If we make the people see the side that she¡¯s a normal innocent girl, the filter inside the others who believed in rumor would become moderately cleaner.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for running away that time, I feel guilty for most of the time,¡±


    ¡°No, well I myself also don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really glad that you endeavored to rescue me,¡±


    Saitani previously looked weak, turns out thanking her gushingly than before.


    Well, about this is looking great.


    ¡°Ayame,¡±


    I whisper into her ear, telling something that Ayame should answer.


    And then Ayame breathes in deeply.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re welcome¡­¡±


    Before claiming shyly.


    When she receives the compliment from someone, saying like this is looking great.


    Hatsushiba who¡¯s looking at her then looks fresher and then Tozaki also seems to look quite proud.


    The people around start to have different conversation but since she did not say something negatively then I¡¯m relieved.


    ¡°Congratulations, once you¡¯ve done that there¡¯ll be something in return,¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, umm¡­¡±


    Previously, she might had involved in fights in order to rescue other people without anyone thanking her at all.


    People may have thought that she has done that because of her irritation until even the word ¡®thank you¡¯ she never has received it before.


    Certainly, starting a fight is such a foolish action and Ayame herself might not have done that for just hoping others would thank her.


    Therefore, even this scenario is a small issue, but it is significant for Ayame.


    Only this, the people who are standing right here get to see the different side of Ayame already.


    If we¡¯re able to change some of her characteristics, then it would be great.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m already glad for being thanked by somebody,¡±


    Then Saitani smiles cutely as if he has accomplished a secret mission.


    ¡°Ayame make sure you keep an eye on it, girls do smile like this,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fatally powerful like what you¡¯ve truly mentioned before¡­¡±


    Although he says like that, Hatsushiba and Tozaki still seem not to believe him.


    ¡°Even though I see you walking into a female¡¯s toilet, it doesn¡¯t look strange at all¡­¡±


    ¡°But if I found you inside a male¡¯s toilet, I would be so astonished. What do you usually do when you have to use the toilet?¡±


    ¡°I enter the male¡¯s toilet when there¡¯s nobody around¡­ because everybody likes to feel astonished,¡±


    Well, you seem to be a boy with full of kindness, pretty cute with this behavior. I really want to ask which female protagonist and eroge are you from.


    ¡­The real world is quite cruel. Although this girl-looking boy is actually a boy is a bug, if we¡¯re in the magical world then for sure there must be extra episodes for us to flirt upon. Also, we can certainly choose to have it as a male or female. In this case, we have to test whether I love this character or not.


    ¡°By the way, why¡¯s everybody in the library?¡±


    Maybe we are acting unlike others who are in the library so Saitani looks pretty confused. He seems to ask innocently without any intention to cause any trouble.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s getting close to midterm exams, so we plan to come here regularly after school,¡±


    ¡°Oh really, in that case, the library committees also welcome you all, if you have any questions feel free to ask,¡±


    ¡°Just being next to him is also being a victim under the sight already,¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that, otherwise I¡¯m going to be really upset¡­!¡±


    His touchy and cheeky face still looks really cute. Why is everything really perfect like this?


    The next morning, the sky is dark since morning. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s getting closer to the rainy season. I carry an umbrella with me to school just in case.


    Once the homeroom period is over, the first period of Japanese history has started.


    This is where something unexpected happens.


    ¡°In that case, this question I would like to ask¡­ Ayame-san then,¡±


    Kawada-sensei, who¡¯s starting to age and teaches Japanese history to our class, asks Ayame to answer.


    ¡°Eh!? Eh, huh, eh?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the answer? Ayame-san, this question asks about lineage system,¡±


    ¡°I, I do know teacher,¡±


    ¡°Then please stand up and answer,¡±


    I¡¯m bemused.


    I didn¡¯t expect the teacher would call Ayame to answer the question since previously the teacher always ignored her.


    Ayame also usually stood still even if the teacher calls her name, so for her being ignored isn¡¯t something strange. But¡­ I have a feeling that the trend has changed.


    ¡°The lineage system is a ruling system by the Yamamoto group¡­¡±


    Ayame answers herself without having to look at the textbook.


    Maybe after forcing her to memorize yesterday seems to work somehow.


    More than half of the class become stunned after seeing her being asked and she¡¯s able to answer.


    ¡°Well done, this part¡­ is very important,¡±


    Kawada-sensei isn¡¯t the person who writes the exam paper. The person who writes the Japanese history exam paper is actually Matsuda-sensei.


    Therefore, she¡¯s unable to tell exactly what will come up in the exam¡­ but the fact that Kawada-sensei has said clearly like this is pretty strange. Is this actually giving bonus to Ayame really?


    At the end of class period, I¡¯m curious so I chase after to meet Kawada-sensei.


    ¡°Hey, Aramiya-kun, is there anything I can help?¡±


    The teacher seems to look like a kind aunt. Some people look quite cute so I don¡¯t really understand if in reality, this is considered as cute or not.


    ¡°Oh nothing, well¡­ did you intend to ask Ayame during the class a while ago?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you guys were in the library am I right? I¡¯m a librarian you know?¡±


    I never knew this before.


    But well, there¡¯s no way I can remember every single teacher.


    ¡°Your tutor, Ohara-sensei reported to me that recently Ayame has managed to repent and also Kotani-sensei is on Ayame-san¡¯s side, I¡¯m curious as well so I tried testing her that¡¯s why,¡±


    ¡°And how do you think?¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to ask when you¡¯ve already seen the result?¡±


    No, there¡¯s no need to ask at all.


    She might had answered unevenly sometimes but still able to answer correctly, neither too less nor too much.


    ¡°If she¡¯s able to repent herself, all of us will be glad, but from the past things that she did still has a significant effect especially with Tadokoro-sensei who teaches mathematics or Murakami-sensei who teaches modern literature who aren¡¯t really that kind like me. Please tell Ayame too that please keep up her good work.¡±


    Kawada-sensei guides with a humble face and then disappears.


    Yes, it¡¯s like what she has said.


    Being effortful would be effective because there are people who keeping an eye on her too.


    There¡¯s only the fact whether Ayame will endure doing this consistently or not.


    But when there are allies, there must be enemies too.


    This especially goes with Tadokoro-sensei who teaches mathematics. Once he sees Ayame being calm, he seizes the opportunity to scold her badly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to do just this! What were you doing previously!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry teacher¡­¡±


    He says as if he¡¯s relieving his mood the fact that she¡¯s always been ignored until she doesn¡¯t suit looking like an adult.


    Previously, it isn¡¯t strange if Ayame is unable to answer.


    Because we leave mathematics later on, so we are not well-prepared at all.


    Therefore, being scolded is something that cannot be overlooked.


    ¡°For god¡¯s sake! Do I have to teach since the very beginning again or what!? The nemesis has followed you from the fact you¡¯ve skipped several classes! Being like this is something you should deserve it, you fool!¡±


    But how¡­ the molesting and profane attitude combining together like this, I can¡¯t hold it after seeing this.


    To be honest, can¡¯t he say it a bit better than this?


    But Ayame doesn¡¯t twitch the teacher looking withered as if desperate to fight back and pleads her guilt. Right now Ayame is trying to come fully back to her normal state.


    I¡¯m really fretful like when the teacher stopped me from doing that.


    Previously, I never intended to face Ayame. Once somebody has tried to repent oneself, it turns out I want to do something like this.


    I feel like this is just using a base to handle the emotion only.


    Hence, although the true story like this will contradict my behavior, but letting it go won¡¯t do any better so I better find an excuse for her.


    I raise my hand and stood up.


    ¡°Hmm? Is there anything, Aramiya?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, but we won¡¯t be able to move on, so I would like you to please continue teaching, we¡¯re getting closer to midterm exams now,¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes you¡¯re right, let¡¯s get back to study, everybody please turn to page thirty in your textbook,¡±


    Only this, at least Ayame won¡¯t get scolded any further.


    I¡¯ve seen Ayame sending her glimpse to me as if ¡°thanks a lot¡±, but I could only help temporarily. After that, I have to read the math that was prepared, otherwise not able to answer as an excuse would make me get chased as well.


    ¡­If I don¡¯t hurry, it¡¯ll get worse.


    ¡°Aramiya, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Once the class has finished, somebody teases me as expected.


    It isn¡¯t just Tozaki only, but it¡¯s the entire class.


    ¡°You¡¯re able to defeat the wrath of Tadokoro is something extraordinary,¡± ¡°Aramiya, you¡¯re such a brave guy,¡± ¡°Tadokoro is so annoying right,¡± ¡°We¡¯re so gratified,¡± ¡°Next time please do this again,¡± ¡°Long live Aramiya!¡± ¡°Hooray Aramiya!¡±


    ¡°Whoa! That¡¯s enough! Go away you guys, shoo!¡±


    ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡°Whoa! Aramiya is furious!¡± ¡° ¡° ¡°


    Phew, I¡¯m surrounded by a bunch of insane and crazy people.


    It¡¯s because you guys are too playful like winning a bet, being boisterous until Ohara-sensei feels depressed. On the other hand, other class teachers are also angry. If my cumulative grade for university application gets worse, what will I do.


    ¡°Thank, thank you¡­¡±


    And once the noise has settled down, then Ayame thanks me.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, from now on, I¡¯m sorry but I have to force you doing tough math,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really strict on me!¡±


    Ayame answers brusquely. We still need a lot more practice.


    And during after school, then we head to the library like yesterday.


    On the way, Ayame tells me that she¡¯s going to pick up flowers (having a pee) or what so Hatsushiba follows her as well.


    ¡°It seems girls do enjoy going to toilet together,¡±


    ¡°I know right,¡±


    I answer Tozaki as if I have enough of this. Then I plan first what book should we use and where should we read up to in the textbook during today.


    Certainly, we talk to each other quietly at the level where the people around cannot hear since we¡¯re in the library. If it¡¯s noisy, Saitani will come and warn us again even if I¡¯m not annoyed when being scolded by Saitani.


    ¡°You see like this time but other times you help others fully, Aramiya,¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood, I did this for myself not for Ayame,¡±


    ¡°You mind and your speech don¡¯t match each other really,¡±


    ¡°At least it matches my personal demons,¡±


    Usually, I¡¯m just annoyed about Ayame in my opinion and Ayame in the world that people know don¡¯t match each other. The remaining thing is I did it so that there¡¯s somebody to talk about ¡®Destiny Knight/Zero¡¯ with only. It¡¯s not much or less than that.


    ¡­Even if I feel like it¡¯s not worth losing sweat.


    But no actually! Talking about eroges is important! Do you know how much I burst out after I finished playing ¡®Destiny Knight/Zero¡¯?


    ¡°Well it depends on people¡¯s interests, if you¡¯re fine then there¡¯s nothing I could say, Aramiya. You also seem to look more bizarre as well.¡±


    ¡°Really? Usually I also behave well-rounded anyway,¡±


    ¡°Especially with eroges,¡±


    I can¡¯t argue with that.


    But wait a moment, am I really cruel towards a normal person that much?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t realize yourself then it doesn¡¯t matter, Aramiya right now looks easier to stay close with,¡±


    ¡°Previously, was it very tolerating for staying close to me,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not pick holes, what I mean is comparing to what happened previously, it¡¯s just easier to stay close to you,¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s great, Tozaki, come and play ¡®Destiny Knight/Zero¡¯ with me, so that our friendship becomes much more stable.¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡±


    Damn it, the way of talking makes it look like a cool person.


    ¡°By the way, Aramiya, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve forgotten already yet, but what should we do with the club members and the advisor?¡±


    ¡°¡­I haven¡¯t forgotten yet,¡±


    Even if I almost have forgotten too.


    ¡°For the supervisor, we can go ask for Kotani-sensei, there¡¯s only you who¡¯s not okay with that,¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not that, I think Kiyomi-san also doesn¡¯t want to do either,¡±


    ¡°Even if we include your younger sister, it is still two against three anyway, but anyway, let¡¯s leave that for now first, about the club members is something we have sort it out now probably,¡±


    Stabbing the black heart again.


    About the supervisor, we can make Kiriko-senpai be first I don¡¯t mind, if it¡¯s just for temporary.


    But for the club members, if we don¡¯t hurry up to find then¡­


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s true¡­ what should we do,¡±


    ¡°Seiichi, what are you stress about?¡±


    ¡°Our club is just missing some members ¨C hey Eve!?¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello, Seiichi, are you just worried about this small problem? You¡¯re really hardworking,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still revising, you can go wherever you want to go,¡±


    Why is this girl even here.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so mean, why do you have to say like that!¡±


    ¡°I and you meet each other like that,¡±


    ¡°¡­Or Seiichi, are you in a bad mood?¡±


    It¡¯s because she¡¯s here, that¡¯s why.


    ¡°You¡¯re now very black hearted, it can¡¯t be helped, then I¡¯ll go first,¡±


    Phew, just go away, what a relief.


    And once I managed to chase Eve away, Saitani then comes towards me like tag team change.


    ¡°Is it really tedious when revising, Aramiya-senpai, Tozaki-senpai, you guys are being a bit too noisy,¡±


    There are puffy cheeks too and also showing two fingers as if trying to say that ¡°hey¡± as well.


    The most important thing is the voice sounds like a girl. Hearing this makes me feel excited. When being called as a senior makes it sounds pleasant to hear. Next time I shall play an eroge that has a junior character.


    ¡°Wow, Sainiang¡¯s voice sounds really pleasant to hear¡­ it¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re not a girl¡­¡±


    Tozaki is melting. There¡¯s something wrong with this guy. Although you think like that, please don¡¯t say it out loud. For me saying like this sounds awkward already, but I think that he isn¡¯t able return back to his normal state already.


    ¡°Beg my pardon, Saitani, this guy isn¡¯t fully alright,¡±


    ¡°Oh I see, seeing like this makes me want to seriously tighten my muscle.¡±


    ¡°May I have a look,¡±


    I try grabbing his arms penetrating the school uniform.


    On the other hand, Saitani may want to show his masculinity so he tighten his muscles with a noise.


    ¡°Are these muscle?¡±


    ¡°Au..¡±


    Tozaki face right now looks like he¡¯s hate me now


    ¡°Oi Aramiya that¡¯s isn¡¯t fair ¡°


    ¡°Tozaki¡­ didn¡¯t you want Hatsushiba?¡±


    ¡°Hey! that¡¯s another story ok?¡±


    Saitani feels the danger so she I mean he stand behind me


    Tozaki¡­ really man?


    While we were taking Hatsushiba ran into us .


    ¡°Aramiya!! Aramiya!!Cotton! Cotton is in trouble!!¡±


    ¡°WHERE?!¡±


    ¡°At the end of walkway¡±


    After that I ran with all power I got like Usan Bolt¡­


    ¡°Aramiya dont run on the walkway!¡±


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am!!¡±


    Wahh, it was Tadokoro-sensei the Beast


    This isn¡¯t goiing to end well  for me


    Ohhf*ck this!!!


    ¡°Sorry..Excuse me¡­GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY WAY!!¡±


    what I see was Ayame with 2 guys, and one of them was bleeding and Ayame¡¯s right hand was bleeding as well.


    ¡°Ayame¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Oh! Seichii? Ayame got into trouble this girl, and really likes to beat people up. It¡¯s just like what the rumors said.¡±


    ¡°Eve? What did you see?¡±


    ¡°I saw only after the fight did you get hurt when you with her?¡±


    At that time I¡¯ve only heard what people misunderstood.


    ¡°G-Go get the teacher!!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°I think we should call the Ambulance¡± ¡°Bu-But there¡¯s blood all over we should get the first aid kid¡± ¡°Ayame-san¡¯s  scary¡± ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Oh crap, more rumors are starting to spread like wildfire again.


    ¡°Get outta way !!¡±


    I yelled.


    Please Ayame . Please tell me you didn¡¯t do this .


    Finally, even when I got though the human wall one of the bullies tried to punch Ayame but she just Swerved it like a boss.


    and then she looked at me her, with her hand filled with blood strain¡­


    ¡°Aramiya¡­¡±


    She asked for help, but what can I do?


    You are the one who did this aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even that bullies tried to punch her she¡¯s still looked at me


    what happened here?


    ¡°ENOUGH!!¡±


    I went behind one of the bullies and locked his arms


    ¡°WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU? LET ME GO YOU BASTARD!!¡±


    ¡°Shut up and calm the hell down!!¡±


    I can¡¯t really speak calmly anymore,  since more rumors are starting to spread around.


    why the hell did I need to do that?!


    ¡°LET ME GO!!!¡±


    while this guy went full nuts I spotted something it might be coincidence


    but it¡¯s not a good time for it yet..


    ¡°WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED HERE!!!¡±


    ¡°OH God that¡¯s the beast!!!¡±


    someone said that and then everyone just left the area immediately.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    Tadokoro ask with the voice that can make little kids cry


    ¡°Tadokoro-Sensei! wait a sec!!!¡±


    ¡°You shut up Aramiya I will take care all this mess and don¡¯t think I forgot about you running on the walkway.¡±


    After that Ayame and the bullies stand in a line¡­


    One of them was bleeding but he seems to be good now


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you what happened?¡±


    ¡°¡­I saw them trying to plow money from another guy.¡±


    Ayame anxiously replied.


    Tadokoro-Sensei looks at both of the bullies and ask ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    ¡°N-No ma¡¯am ¡­. none of that happened..¡±


    Both of them denied what Ayame just told


    ¡°..I can¡¯t find the victim though¡­¡±


    That¡¯s true he probably left by now¡­


    ¡°Sh-She just came here and punched my friend!!¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah!! she punched me!¡±


    ¡°N-No that¡¯s not true, I saw the victim but he left.¡±


    It was then when some random person said it


    like ¡°Yeah where did that guy go anyway?¡±


    But Tadokoro-Sensei still didn¡¯t believe the story


    ¡°Ayame what did you do to these two?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you!!!¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am I did this but if I didn¡¯t do anything, then things would¡¯ve gotten worst.¡±


    OH MY GOD AYAME FOR GOD¡¯S SAKE.


    You didn¡¯t need to be so straight about it!


    ¡°Why did you go in? sure plowing money is not good but when you doing this the situation worst¡±


    ¡°Money¡­ is really important, since he uses his time and energy to get that money so I can¡¯t endure watching him get his money taken.¡±


    ¡°Heh, well said.¡±


    Tadokoro-Sensei smile


    ¡°Huh I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but only this time!¡±


    Holy cow, Tadokoro-sensei said that!


    ¡°Next time call for a teacher first.¡±


    ¡°Wa-wait a minutes you just gonna let her go!!?¡±


    One of the bullies yelled out to her


    ¡°You said she did this to you right?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try and lie to me with that bulls**t! Do you guys honestly think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°I-I have proof!! Her hands still got the blood stain!!!¡±


    ¡°That is just a blood stain. But if she did punch you, she should¡¯ve gotten wounds on her hands too then.¡±


    Tadokoro-Sensei pointed at Ayame hands.


    ¡°I guess you tried to punched her but failed and hit the wall didn¡¯t you? there¡¯s still blood stains on the wall.¡±


    ¡°Hu-Huh..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that dumb alright? After you¡¯re done bandaging yourselves up, we have something to discuss call your parents then.¡±


    and then she dragged those two guys out of the room.


    ¡°Ah! Aramiya!¡±


    ¡°Y-YES MA¡¯AM¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I forgot that you ran on the walkway, so you need to write that apology letter to me tomorrow.¡±


    and then she left the scene.


    Once everything is over, all the student then left too.


    ¡°*sigh*~~¡±


    I¡¯m so done.


    What a day, Tadokoro-Sensei already knew it, why am I even a bother¡­


    The  thing I saw was a blood stain on the wall but at that time I didn¡¯t think that far.


    ¡°A-Aramiya¡±


    ¡°Why do you always get into trouble? Good grief!¡±


    ¡°Nevermind that finally, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°T-Thanks for the help..¡±


    ¡°Nevermind that, you know I hate troublesome stuff.¡±


    ¡°What actually happened anyways?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much that guy fall so I tried to help him and ask are you ok? then he tried to punch me¡­¡±


    What luck!


    ¡°Cotton!!¡± ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Where were you guys?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Yuuka  could not get through those guys.¡±


    ¡°Whatever let¡¯s head back to library ¡°


    ¡°We still need to study??!!¡±


    Ayame ask me with trembling voice


    ¡°OF course we need tom and you go wash your hands first!¡±


    ¡°Aramiya-Sensei is so cruel!¡±


    ¡°Aramiya-Kun sure is such a devil¡±


    ¡°WHAT WERE YOU DOING!!!¡±


    ¡°S-sorry ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°Do you want to repeat a whole year???!!¡±


    Today Ayame got blood stains on too!


    ¡°Ayameji if you can¡¯t do this one, it¡¯s gonna be hard for you on the Mid term~~¡±


    ¡°Uggh, I-I know that!¡±


    ¡°Ayame shut up you too Suwama before the transfer have you been in school before? want to repeat the whole year too?!?!¡±


    ¡° Me too!? Kyaaa~~ Sorry Ma¡¯am!!¡±


    ¡°If the next time we met and you still can¡¯t do this part I¡¯ll let you do the Retest right now!!¡±


    If she said that it¡¯s mean that this one is really important


    What a really interesting way for you to teach Tadokoro-Sensei.


    ¡°Aramiya what are you smiling at about!?¡±


    ¡°N-No ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡° Do you want to die??! We¡¯re still in class!!¡±


    ¡°Ye-Yes ma¡¯am¡±


    *sigh* after the apology letter I wrote (Iwhich  copied from an  Eroge) I think she hates me now¡­


    About those 2 bullies they got dropped out of school for 3 weeks they said that next time those 2 will get expelled


    ¡°Those Who get the lowest grades  definitely know what hell is.¡±


    Finally the class is over.


    after school we went to the library as usual to tutor Ayame.


    ¡°This part try to do it more straightforwardly and more easily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the next textbooks.¡±


    I went out to look for more textbooks


    ¡°You need to rest a bit Aramiya-Senpai¡±


    ¡°o-Oh Saitani thanks..¡±


    ¡°Why are you jerking?¡±


    ¡°Nothing just a little surprise¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t surprise if there¡¯s a girl I mean a really cute boy comes up right behind you ¡­


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m looking for some Math textbooks.¡±


    ¡°Oh then it¡¯s over here we prepared that for the student ¡°


    ¡°Thanks, that¡¯s  the Saitani I know.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, hehehe¡±


    Oh crap please don¡¯t do that face it¡¯s too cute wait why am I  thinking he¡¯s cute


    Wait what is going on!!


    ¡°D-Did Ayame-Senpai got in trouble yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Damn that was quick , Yeah she tried to help some random guy.¡±


    ¡°Everyone here talked about it. I know that Ayame-Senpai is not that kind of person who just wants to cause trouble.¡±


    What is this? Is this girl¡­ I mean guy is an angel!??!


    ¡°Everything will be good when everyone know the truth¡±


    ¡°Yup and because of you I don¡¯t believe in rumors anymore!¡±


    Well this time the rumors did a favor to us, and there¡¯s still those rumors about me raping Ayame¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ this isn¡¯t that bad,¡±


    Saitani raise his shoulder with the what are you talking about face. DAMMIT, why did he have to be a GUY!!!!


    *End of Chapter 2*

 Volume 2 - CH 3

    During the day of the midterm tests, and after our last midterm subject, we all 4 gathered in the club room  to talk about how well we did, well normally we don¡¯t do things like this a lot.


    ¡°I actually think I managed to do better than the average this time¡±


    ¡°Yuuka usually gets tired from this.¡±


    But ¡®getting tired¡¯ for Hatsushiba¡¯s case meant that she couldn¡¯t get more than 80 points, which means she doesn¡¯t have anything to stress over about


    ¡°As for me, I think I did much better than the average score as well , and I think all that studying we did together actually helped a lot.¡±


    Tozaki looks like he felt so accomplished from all that tutoring he gave to Ayame alright.


    And the most but not least person, is Ayame-san.


    ¡°I answered every question box¡­.but I¡¯m not sure which ones I got either wrong or correct.¡±


    Well, she definitely did her best until she couldn¡¯t do anymore at all.


    Well, there was nothing we could do about that.


    All we could do now is wait for the midterm results to come out from now on.


    ¡°Ayame, from now on please study regularly every day without break. At least an hour a night is good. Think it as if you skip it for a day, you need to use 3 days to compensate for it.¡±


    ¡°Ah-umph. I¡¯ll work hard on reviewing.¡±


    At that moment, Hatsushiba approached and hugged Ayame who said that from behind. As if to give her motivation.


    ¡°But Cotton tried at least, good, today let¡¯s not go to the library, but instead let¡¯s go find Takoyaki or something to eat how about that?¡±


    ¡°Taiyaki? That¡¯s a good idea, how about you, Aramiya, Tosaki? I¡¯ll  buy them for you as a thanks for helping me study.


    Ayame said something I didn¡¯t expect.


    But since she¡¯s going them for us, I guess some Taiyaki isn¡¯t too bad.


    We four exited the school and took a trip to the Taiyaki store in the park. Before settling down on it.


    Nowadays it¡¯s normal to buy snacks, but during middle school it was much stricter.


    Maybe it was because I¡¯m so used to the strictness, I¡¯m feeling a little uneasy. But whatever, the snacks taste good.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot~¡±


    Hatsushiba was jovially munching the Takoyaki with a big smile akin to a sunflower. She does make it look very delicious. If I were to make a commercial out of this for Takoyaki, it would¡¯ve boosted sales by a margin.


    Tozaki, seeing Hatsushiba with that face, had his face slightly convoluted, or rather like an art piece melting. He made this face so frequently we could¡¯ve made a special episode about it.


    ¡°Cream is the best.¡±


    ¡°Hah? No, normally you should put in red beans.¡±


    ¡°Let me try yours Cotton!¡±


    It seems that those two girls are very happy together. They fed each other while giggling and squealing.


    Tozaki looked at me with a weird expression.


    ¡°¡­Aramiya, want to try mine?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Why must I share my Takoyaki with a boy, this is something reserved exclusively for men and woman and woman and woman. Sure, as usual, if it was in the 2D world, I wouldn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Hah¡­ I feel so happy¡­¡±


    ¡°Eating something sweet makes you feel good for some reason.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Cotton burned a lot of sugar while studying. Your brain must have burned out all those sugars.¡±


    Ok


    Saying this while seeing them both smiling so widely feels a little wrong, but since it¡¯s come to this it is time to open up this conversation.


    ¡°Since we have already finished our midterm, I have something I want to say.¡±


    ¡°That?¡±


    Ayame turned to face me with a Takoyaki in her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking to stop trying to eliminate Ayame¡¯s rumors from our side.¡±


    When I said that, each person has a different reaction.


    Ayame made a depressed, sad face. Hatsushiba opened her eyes wide in shock, unable to say anything. Tozaki tilted his face in confusion, maybe I didn¡¯t use the right words?


    ¡°Why!? Aramiya-kun, are you giving up!?¡±


    ¡°No Yuuka, don¡¯t worry. Just staying together like this is more than enough. Don¡¯t need to go that far for me¡­¡±


    You guys are skipping too many stairs, maybe I spoke unclearly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak unclearly, I mean we should stop being passive about this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Hatsushiba hugged her chest tightly and stared at me, her expression seems a little serious.


    ¡°To be honest, even if we four try our best to resist the rumors. If this were to continue, it would just be something similar to a bucket of water against a flaming building. We need to eliminate these rumors from the roots. As I said before we started studying together. Rumors will spread through a person who will believe what he or she wants to believe. Which one reason is because of Ayame too.¡±


    ¡°But even if a bucket of water can¡¯t put out a building on fire, if we don¡¯t do something about Cotton it won¡¯t just magically disappear¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba said this with a dejected look.


    She was right, we could only work on the shallow rumors.


    But I think we need to rethink our ways of approaching this.


    ¡°Legend says that rumors will eventually disappear after 75 days, but in the age of internet, I¡¯m not so sure it is right. Because some ¡®evil¡¯ stamp on the body can¡¯t be erased easily. If there were new rumors constantly flushing in, we can¡¯t do anything in the first place.¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I think we should change things at the root. Which is Ayame¡¯s image in people¡¯s mind.¡±


    When I said that, Ayame pointed at herself in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, you. To be brief, you were stapling your bad image in the school. Just from wearing gangster-like cloth is already a lot.¡±


    Formally she dyed her hair brown, and made modifications to her uniform. Additionally she had chains around her neck, a full body weapon.


    Moreover, she skipped school, and a constant stream of rumors about her fighting with someone.


    Lastly, she was stuck in a vicious cycle that, not trying to deny her rumors about doing sidelines or being a second-hand woman.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I know that. But¡­¡±


    But she was starting to put on a black hair and a twin tail.


    Even she had some weaknesses, such as if she was unsastisfied, she will glare you to death like a bully. But now her image in class has changed quite a little.


    Even if we did say that her image wasn¡¯t that much better, if we do something tangible for the class to see, this time her image should be much better.


    ¡°If so, the only way is doing some kind of good deed.¡±


    So the simplest way is the best way.


    ¡°Doing good deeds in school, to create good rumors, even if someone still believes in the bad ones easier. But I think that it is more effective than we directly denying those rumors.¡±


    ¡°Doing good deeds huh. I understand. It seems much more solid than us going around and eliminating the rumors. Since denying the rumors probably won¡¯t help too much.¡±


    Tosaki seems to agree with me.


    To change the atmosphere here is probably not easy. Using normal methods won¡¯t work.


    Sure, even if Ayame does something tangibly good, some people will look it from a negative perspective.


    Or reversely we might make people misunderstand.


    The most important thing for Ayame now is, having more people who stands up to the rumors, like Kiyomi and Saitani.


    ¡°Hah¡­ Yuka thought that Aramiya is going to abandon Cotton.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t abandon her, she¡¯s my fellow scarce Otaku friend I have.¡±


    I have already made up my mind that she has the potential to forever become my fellow Otaku friend forever. Not in a field of flowers, but in an eroge store.


    Our relationship shouldn¡¯t go any further than fellow friends.


    ¡°We should eliminate bad rumors with good ones. Until people stop believing in the bad ones forever.¡±


    ¡°Mhpm! Yuuka will help you out too!¡±


    When I said that, Yuuka smiled widely while nodding.


    ¡°If Aramiya says so I will try my hardest too.¡±


    Ayame also nodded resolutely.


    The next day, we decided that during lunch break, Ayame and I will visit the teacher¡¯s room.


    ¡°Excuse me, Aramiya Seiichi, class 2-4.¡±


    ¡°E-excuse me¡­ Ayame Kotoko, class 2-4.¡±


    Only that Ayame entered the room with a stench from lunch break still stuck on her. The teachers were all shocked.


    ¡°A-ayame? Why did you come here?¡± ¡°Is she coming to complain about Ohara-sensei?¡± ¡°oh¡­ My¡­¡±


    Some people choked on their tea, and quickly turned their face away from Ayame, some even froze as if meeting with Medusa. Their reactions not so different from normal students.


    But the difference is that she did have a bad behavior towards these teachers. Plus Skipping class, which make the teachers the victim here.


    Some people looked at her with fear like Todogoro¡­. Whatever, he wasn¡¯t the only person making such a face towards Ayame, but other students also does.


    Even so I don¡¯t like people who have given up on changing Ayame¡¯s behaviors and still boasts a lot. Must he really act like that to a single student? At least try to look cool.


    ¡°Who are you searching for?¡±


    ¡°Kotani-sensei, this time we can¡¯t go to Ohara-sensei. The person is to kind to the point that he took the student¡¯s job for himself. A high chance he doesn¡¯t have any work for us to do.


    Our goal was, to take over a work that the teacher hasn¡¯t started on yet, and haven¡¯t given any students the work itself. Or some kind of work that is hard for a student to handle.


    If I ask Kiriko, I think that she will obviously have some kind of work for me. Since she¡¯s quite a clumsy person, she must¡¯ve had some leftover work.


    ¡°Zzz¡­¡±


    Kiriko was sleeping on her desk, that¡¯s quite a serious symptom of laziness.


    She laid her head on her chair that was only as tall as her shouldiers. And slept peacefully.


    A long hair with a pony tail on her head. And that ponytail almost reached the floor.


    Even if she was wearing a skin-color suit, but no matter how I look at it I can¡¯t find a shred of honor as a teacher at all. Is she a post-OT worker? Its just lunch.


    Below her chair was a book. If I were to guess it was the same book that had covered her face and slipped down. The cover said, ¡®How to make sub-culture students respect you.¡¯ A weird book. Hehe


    But still, even when I¡¯m this close, she¡¯s still sleeping soundly.


    Seeing from the fact that no one is complaining, she must¡¯ve done this frequently. But she wasn¡¯t called to be lectured. So I¡¯m not really sure if it¡¯s really that frequent. Even though her acting like this makes it plausible for her to get lectured¡­


    If I was home I would¡¯ve picked out a book and hit her with it. But if I do it here she¡¯ll complain a lot later.


    ¡°Kotani-sensei, wake up.¡±


    ¡°Haw¡­¡±


    She slightly opened her eyes and stretched her body.


    ¡°Oh, Seiichi~ Try begging me more than this, hehehehehehehe¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still sleep-talking!?¡±


    I accidentally knocked on her head with the book that was previously on the floor.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Kiriko held her head in pain.


    ¡°Ah, eh..! Aramiya!¡±


    Ayame that was besides me raised her hands to cover her mouth. And her face paled.


    ¡°¡­Ha, I forgot.¡±


    Even if it was reflex, but I accidentally hit a teacher.


    Shit, I don¡¯t have any right to tell Ayame not to do something without thinking.


    ¡°Seiichi, what the hell are you doing¡­! I¡¯ll slap you!?¡±


    Kiriko raised her face and glared at me. This isn¡¯t strange.


    But seeing that we were in school and she still calls me by my first name, it seems that her brain still hasn¡¯t fully awakened.


    ¡°Oh¡­ This is work time. Don¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°W-what¡¯s the matter with me sleeping during lunch break!?¡±


    ¡°The person who can tell you that is the head-teacher¡­ And your feet was on the table, which was really rude.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    ¡°Here, this book fell on the floor.¡±


    I gave Kiriko the book, and Kiriko bashfully took it.


    And then she sighed while placing the book on the table.


    ¡°Hah.. So, what do you want? Are you here to wake me up?¡±


    ¡°No no, I just have something I want you to help.¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡±


    ¡°¡­is that I wanted to change her appearance a little bit.¡±


    I explained to her while she¡¯s makes a confused face from the very beginning.


    ¡°¡­for people to talk her in a good light, eh? And does she ok with this?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes. He also thought this for me too.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hm, that¡¯s a good progress¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just talking to myself.¡±


    From this point that I have stuck with Ayame, is large influences from her plans.


    I have to change Ayame¡¯s behavior, from Ms.Ohara that asks me to do it nicely and my own sister that threatens about my hobby of playing hentai game to the whole school to know.


    However, she already sticking with me at that time. So I guess even though they didn¡¯t ask me, she will stick with me anyways.


    And that said sister is now mumbling to herself about something.


    ¡°Too close might be a bit troublesome. But¡­ whatever, it¡¯s still in acceptable range, maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Kotani- sensei?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just talking to myself.¡±


    When I asked, it¡¯s still the same answer.


    What is she even thinking?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the topic, about what the students can do to help with.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you really do have.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not my job. I have a meeting today, and there¡¯s order to dispose of old tools in the PE shed to be done with. Go ask Mr.Itsuki who¡¯s the PE teacher for information.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Many thanks.¡±


    Then me and Ayame went to Mr.Itsuki who¡¯s sitting another row. He¡¯s a guy and PE teacher, but looks a bit wimpy. Well, it might be my own negative thoughts.


    ¡°About the club advisor, that¡¯s Ms.Kotani is ok for you?¡±


    While we walk over to Mr.Itsuki¡¯s table, she asks quietly beside my ear.


    That reminds me, about the club. I need to get one more member and an advisor.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s too early to decide on that.¡±


    I can¡¯t quite get on with that.


    We talked like that while we are on our way to ask about the job.


    Mr.Itsuki was bit surprised that Ayame is here, but at least he tried to listen about the thing.


    ¡°I¡­I have the list I have written earlier this morning. C¡­Could you take these to the trash?¡±


    Then he gave us the printed list, and it tells us about what we need to throw away.


    Basketballs, volleyballs, table tennis rackets, etc.. Even vault boxes for Gymnastics too? Seems there¡¯s a large things too.


    ¡°There¡¯s lots of stuff that needs to be thrown away, teacher.¡±


    ¡°W¡­Well, I¡¯m was quite busy¡­ so I passed it time to time¡­¡±


    Guess that from messy, when they grow up and they are still the same. Sis¡¯s not quite different from the past also.


    ¡°B¡­But, is it ok? I was going to let the Basketball Club to do it though¡­¡±


    His facial expression looks like he¡¯s worried, but he looked bit scared about other secrecy things instead.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Let us do it.¡±


    ¡°O..Oh, I see. Then, I¡¯ll leave both of you to it.¡±


    We received the list before leaving teacher¡¯s office.


    And while we are on our way back, we read the list along the way.


    ¡°Then I get all of this on my own and we¡¯ll be done with it, right?¡±


    She looked at the list with eagerness, seems she¡¯s changed a lot from her past.


    But is it ok for her to do it on her own? Doing it alone makes me worried, and looks very strange. People will might get strange ideas too.


    The best thing to do is help out people who need to do it. But in this state, no one accepts her except us.


    Well then, let her be the lead this time and we go do it.


    ¡°I say, I¡¯ll do it too. I don¡¯t have any part-time work today. And I¡¯ll ask if Hatsushiba and Tosaki want to give us a hand.¡±


    ¡°Eh? But¡­ this is my issue, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m the one who bring up this idea, and it can become one of club activities also.¡±


    I said that, and she looks a bit flustered, but smiles.


    ¡°T¡­thanks, Aramiya-kun.¡±


    ¡°As I said, I didn¡¯t do this for you.¡±


    Also, she didn¡¯t need to smile like that only at me. If she have do that to others in class, she might have a better time in class.


    We got back to the class, get Hatsushiba and Tosaki, before we tell the whole thing.


    ¡°Yuuka has work, so I might not able to help for long¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s a big help even a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ did you count me in?¡±


    ¡°I already counted, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°What the heck is that face, dude!? I swear I¡¯ll work hard, just don¡¯t make that bloodthirsty face!¡±


    Both of them agreed.


    Then the 6th class period ended peacefully, before moving to after school.


    ¡°Kotoko-san, let me help out too!¡±


    My little sister then comes and tagged along even without me inviting her over.


    Seems that she sent a message over to Ayame like : ¡®Do you want to go somewhere after school?¡¯, which she might replied : ¡®Can¡¯t, have school work to do.¡¯ So it ends up like this.


    Well, the more the better. Having her here helps spread the news in 1st years a bit more.


    But it seems that she¡¯s really close with Ayame. Like when she saw Ayame, her eyes are twinkling like in awe or praise, I guess?


    ¡°What? Do you have any problems?¡±


    ¡°Nope, just thought you and Ayame are real close.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? I want her to be like my real sis.¡±


    ¡°If that can be, it¡¯s a win-win situation here.¡±


    I¡¯ll no longer have a big-mouthed sister, and she gets her ideal big sister. It might be jolly for her.


    But gosh darn it. What a two-headed bird, this freakin¡¯ sister. When in front of other people, she didn¡¯t called me an erectionless virgin. If she knows how much to show to other people, like only at home or something. But my sis who¡¯s being cynical towards her older brother without showing much to other people. I guess I won¡¯t have any good time in this school.


    I really wanted her to see how to do this as an example. If she knows how to avoid stuff, she could have a better life, like me. I play hentai games but I didn¡¯t shout out loud that I played them.


    To have a long, sustaining relationship. One does need a skill to deceive a little bit. But the main point is to see where that said limit is, from ¡®White Record¡¯ had said.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started then.¡±


    Then we went to the toolshed that¡¯s standing in the corner of the field, in the shade of the building.


    We open the shed with the key that was given to us before opening it.


    ¡°By the way, why our school is still using key lockers? Nowadays, we have like digital locks now, why they still keeping this-¡±


    When Kiyomi sees the padlock, she said something up like that just popped in her mind.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s kinda bit unsafe¡­¡±


    ¡°Really!? I¡¯ll be careful with those!¡±


    While the girls are outside, the guys : me and Tosaki, went into the shed first.


    The damp smell of PE shed wafts around. Not it just a kick to our noses, it literally stuck in our noses. The exquisite smell of dust and fungi, and sweat that permeates this place¡­ is really strong.


    ¡°Uwaa, it stinks! They should put in some deodorizer in here!¡±


    Kiyomi who is next to get in squeezed her nose with squinted face.


    ¡°You never been in here?¡±


    ¡°I always won at Rock-Paper-Scissors in PE, and let the losers do all the job.¡±


    ¡­Seems we are quite similar in some point.


    Ayame seems want to say something as well, but her face looks a little bit red like she had caught a cold.


    ¡°A shed, huh?¡±


    She says it out in a tone, seems want to say something. She kept looking at me from time to time.


    ¡°I know what you meant, but just keep it quiet, ok?¡±


    When I said that, she shook a bit and standing stiff for a bit before giggling ¡°Heh heh¡± creepily.


    As I expected, she played an eroge joke¡­


    Guess she have urges to say that this location is one of the top locations that competes with the infirmary. If talking about you-know-what events in a hentai game, most said locations are : Classroom, Infirmary and Shed. Even though in real hentai game scenario, the shed didn¡¯t mentioned as much.


    I hope that Ayame, who likes to reference hentai games, don¡¯t push me down and say that it¡¯s just a ¡®practical¡¯ training.


    ¡°I saw a lot that stuff that¡¯s going to be thrown away like balls, they will make a mark on it. Guess we¡¯ll just take all the stuff that needed out first then.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Mostly old stuff are be thrown out, yes? Then check for stuff that looks old, that might be enough.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. I heard that there¡¯s new moving man coming in tomorrow.¡±


    When I ordered, Ayame started moving stuff.


    We took out vaulting boxes, gymnastic mats, soft basketballs and volleyballs, table tennis tables and other stuff outside. I wondered why they let it sit until now before throwing it away.


    If they just take it out from time to time, it won¡¯t be tiring as this. But whatever, if they can do it, it wouldn¡¯t be troublesome as this.


    ¡°Aramiya-kun, do we need to take this to the parking lot?¡±


    Ayame asked me while she¡¯s carrying rolled mats.


    ¡°Maybe so, workers will get it done in tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t there any dolly here? Carrying it over would be a huge pain.¡±


    Suddenly, Kiyomi, the representative in competitive fussing, starts to complain. What the heck you even here for then?


    ¡°No dolly, so only one option.¡±


    ¡°Wha? So inefficient. Should have bought it before we come here¡­¡±


    The original plan IS to buy one before coming over here. But the main reason that we got the job, because there aren¡¯t any dollies.


    It was like, ¡®Nah, maybe next time¡¯. When that time comes, the workers have already bring stuff in. Which is a tragedy that comes from annoying people like Kiyomi.


    ¡°What? What are you looking at?¡±


    She said that to me. If I¡¯m at home, I might get this also : ¡®Will your stare make me get pregnant?¡¯


    ¡°Nope, nothing.¡±


    I should get some arguments dialogue in my mind also : ¡®Even you gave me a hundred million, I do NOT want to have a baby with you, EVER.¡¯


    Then we looking into each other faces for a bit.


    ¡°Seems you have something you want to say?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my word. You can say all you want, if you are ready to kill your own image¡­¡±


    ¡°Both of you looks really close~¡±


    ¡°F*CK/HELL NO!¡±


    Damn it, Tosaki always like to tease randomly. How come both of us looks close.


    Please go read some Platonic Idealism, and consider what is the truth before coming back.


    ¡°Anyhow, let¡¯s get going. Hatsushiba, Kiyomi. Take as much as you can handle, we don¡¯t want unnecessary injuries.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much strength, so I can¡¯t take it too much.¡±


    If we took by this amount and this number of people, it might took about 5 times? But wait, Hatsushiba might be going back first, so might be about 6 times at least?


    ¡°Hey, Tosaki. Hold it still!¡± ¡°I already hold it good, you aren¡¯t holding it still!¡±


    Me and Tosaki held the vaulting box. We were just too lazy to take it apart, so we took the whole thing along.


    ¡°You go on ahead, Ayame.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not rushing or anything at all.¡±


    She looked at a whole gymnastic mats on her shoulder like it¡¯s nothing. Wait, does it really that light? ¡­Nonono, don¡¯t think about it.


    From the shed to garbage, we have to cross the field and up down the staircase to the parking lot. Along the way, we passed through some students that is going for the clubs and those who are going home.


    When they saw us, they are quite surprised of us. Actually, it¡¯s Ayame when they saw and they shiver in fear.


    ¡°T¡­Taking out trash?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­ maybe not?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s that mat for!?¡± ¡°Bind someone and drown ¡®em.¡±


    ¡­Seems they spread the rumors in a bad light again.  What? Did they not see us also?


    But if you let a lion in front of people, it would guarantee that they won¡¯t see the 4 cats around it for sure.


    But this is good. If we keep on doing, it¡¯ll eventually change over time. The world that people perceives from good to bad will soon end one day. That¡¯s what they say : ¡®Seeing is Believing¡¯. People can¡¯t wear stained glasses all the time.


    Ayame moves very energetic, leading the group without any complaints. It might be hard for people to see things in negative ideas, especially for people who only follows with the rumors and not having any problems from it.


    ¡­And after 2 rounds.


    ¡°Sorry, Yuka have to leave now.¡±


    Hatsushiba who have an appointment said an apology in an uncomfortable tone. It can¡¯t be helped if it¡¯s about work. I¡¯d give priority for part-time work more as well.


    ¡°Yuuka-san, please tell me about the voice actors next time!¡±


    ¡°I..It doesn¡¯t have all the good side to it, you know?¡±


    Kiyomi grabbed her hand like in disappointed, while Tosaki look at that with envied eyes.


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s kind of cute.¡±


    Before she left, she whispered to me like that. I heard and thought; ¡®What¡¯s cute?¡¯


    But even her likes that, seems that she made a really good image.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    When Hatsushiba left, we have only four people. The amount of stuff we took didn¡¯t changed.


    But-


    ¡°H..Hey, Ayame is taking a table tennis table!?¡± ¡°To whack somebody to death!?¡± ¡°Or to split a person in half!?¡±


    When Hatsushiba is gone, people looked at us from unrestful to fearful. Seems that Hatsushiba has really strong aura in preventing negative energy.


    To think of it, it¡¯s kinda freakishly impossible to rumor like that. Are they freaking stupid?


    But she still kept moving  the table tennis table, ignoring all of those comments. But when at the stairs, around the corner. Suddenly.


    ¡°WHA!?¡±


    She almost fell over.


    The impact make the table lose balance. The front tipped up forcefully, while Ayame able to balance herself out so she¡¯s able to get up.


    But when the table returned back with it¡¯s weight, the table slammed onto the floor and the wheel broke off as how the state it was.


    ¡°Oh? What are you doing? Penalty game? Or a punishment?¡±


    We heard a familiar voice from deep in the corner.


    Eve is standing there, smiling.


    ¡°You, you put your leg in the way-¡±


    ¡°Eh~ What did you just said? I can¡¯t hear it~.¡±


    ¡°You little¡­¡±


    Her face slowly changes into her old gangster face. Her fist clamped that her blood vessel shows.


    The lethal weapon that once blew high schoolers for metres is about to ignite.


    ¡°Ayame!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Looks like I didn¡¯t need to remind her anything. Ayame grinded her teeth in anger, but that was more than enough to make Tosaki widened his eye in shock.


    ¡°Seiichi must be feeling pretty burdened serving Ayame. It¡¯s better if you stay with me~ Like we promised remember?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not serving her and why should I stay with you in the first place? I don¡¯t recall any promises.¡±


    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t really isn¡¯t a promise, but. Hmph!¡±


    Eve¡¯s face distorted disapprovingly, or maybe she doesn¡¯t act the way we do and speak a whole different language, like the Kelt language? I¡¯ve thought before that there was some kind of similarities between Gals and Kelts. Even if their spellings are highly different.


    ¡°What do you mean? Seiichi is such a tease. You never visited me after the rumors about Ayame started to surfaced.¡±


    Well, the problem is that I never had any plans to visit you in the first place, nor do I want to.


    ¡°And here I actually thought that you would break up with Ayame and stay with me¡­¡±


    Well, the truth is that I don¡¯t have any will to be with you in the first place.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where the hell did you go playing, nor do I know how your weird thought patterns work, but if you really say so, Eve, come here and help us.¡±


    I knew that she wouldn¡¯t help anyways, and if she really started helping, I would be in trouble too.


    ¡°No, it would ruin my skin~ However~¡±


    She suddenly grasped my hands.


    I haven¡¯t even got the chance to yell ¡°What are you doing!¡± and my hand was already led to the ample valleys on Eve¡¯s chest.


    Plus she forced my hands and pushed it to her chest!


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡±


    I quickly reacted and jerked my hand away.


    ¡°Eh~ Uh, I guess you call it seducement? Its soft, right?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to phrase that as a question! No, letting me grab those things¡­! Are you a some kind of pervert!¡±


    Can¡¯t you see Tosaki and Ayame were stupefied on the sidelines?


    It may be true that ¡®it¡¯ might be so big it my hands couldn¡¯t cover it, but my mentality wasn¡¯t the least bit shaken.


    I heard the phrase many times in my eroge saying ¡°soft like marshmallow¡± But actually grabbing marshmallows doesn¡¯t give out any rare feelings that makes me feel special in anyway. Also it takes only a while for it to deform into a mess. And originally grabbing anything through a school uniform will only result in a hard texture.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Even with all this it still doesn¡¯t work huh. And here I thought that considering the strength of relationship between Seichii and me these kind of things would become a norm.¡±


    ¡°Norm your ass! What kind of relationship are you talking about?!¡±


    I can¡¯t follow her at all.


    If she was in the right universe, this bitch will probably be the kind of heroine that was bullied into submission. The kind that in the end, she will be drooling for her master to come back home in some kind of unbearable state.


    ¡°If Seiichi won¡¯t come with me, then I don¡¯t have any business with you! Bye~¡±


    Eve then exited the stage with a grumpy face. Without knowing how I see her.


    ¡°Ayame-chi must not give up to those rumors okay? Even if your sin is hard to wash away.¡±


    SO disgusting, she keeps on repeating the word rumors over and over. Wait, is this bitch the person spreading the news..?


    However, I haven¡¯t got the chance to even question Eve, since she¡¯s already long gone.


    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere, Ayame?¡±


    ¡°Ah- Oh. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak, and more importantly, the ping pong chair¡¯s wheel¡¯s is broken and you can¡¯t roll it around.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped then, I¡¯ll carry the other side. That should be bearable.¡±


    I placed down the line-maker that I was holding and went in to carry the Ping pong chair.


    ¡°Is-is this the first time we worked together¡­?¡±


    ¡°We also studied together, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ayame started to become more and more like some kind of dumb heroine that is easy to hit on. I think that quote existed in the game ¡®Under the sky¡¯ or some many other games.


    Just doing something together, no need to see it as something sacred like holding hands and cutting cakes. We aren¡¯t in the 2D world.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    But really, you¡¯re in a very good mood it seems. Whatever, better than that grumpy face.


    ¡°Ayame really changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°She changed that much?¡±


    Tozaki and Kiyomi whispered together. Hey, I heard that.


    ¡°Yeah, she changed a lot, if you compare her before and now it¡¯s like heaven and hell. Her hair color has also changed.¡±


    ¡°Wow, You¡¯re so intelligent Kotoko-san¡±


    I heard that. You sure are acting very cute, little sis.


    So she only talks shit to me. Because I can¡¯t think of any other reason.


    And we arrived to the trash dump for the forth time.


    ¡°Hello, you sure are very hard-working.¡±


    While we were placing the things that were going to be thrown away, a strange guest arrived.


    The student representative/president Yaotani Airi. She smacked her fan on her hands like usual. And of course her two support characters were also there.


    The president went to stand behind Ayame and started to massage her shoulders like a way to repay her for her hard work.


    ¡°You must be tired. Ayame, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­. Ah, yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ayame looks uncomfortable for some reason. Must have been because Ayame is a person who¡¯s easily pressured. If she was approached by someone who likes to pressure others like the president, she might lose her focus.


    And the other side also wasn¡¯t an enemy, so she can¡¯t let off by shouting at her.


    And when she finished massaging Ayame, she turned her face and massaged Kiyomi¡¯s shoulders next. Until Kiyomi released a weird sound like ¡°Ah-hah~¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s great¡­¡±


    The president¡¯s hands looks ominous.


    ¡°You just started school, and you¡¯re already doing some community service. Very good, the school have nothing to worry about now.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ thank you¡±


    Kiyomi heard the praise and her faced bloomed in joy.


    When the President finished rewarding Kiyomi, this time she stood in front of me. And started to massage¡ªThat¡¯s not happening, she intentionally sighed in front of us all.


    ¡°Works like these you boys should do it by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I compleeeeetely agree with you.¡±


    Looks like this president has a very strong sense of sexual niches. I don¡¯t really want to argue too much about sexual niches. All she¡¯s saying is that woman aren¡¯t suppose to carry heavy things.


    If the person is willing or able to carry, that should be more than enough reason for him/her to carry. So since it¡¯s a boy, he is forced to be able to carry heavy things? Bullshit.


    If Ayame wasn¡¯t helping out, there would be no point. If Ayame was the only one not carrying anything, rumors would pop up about her ¡°using her minions to do her work.¡±


    Arguing isn¡¯t hard, but it might affect my club activities, so I can¡¯t speak selfishly.


    ¡°By the way, what about the gathering of club members, is it progressing well or not? About authorizing the club room, I did not bring any unrelated things with the club activities for consideration at all. Thus, please bare with me.¡±


    The Prez opened the topic as if reading my mind.


    ¡°¡­I understand, we are currently gathering members. Thanks for your ¡®great¡¯ concern.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Then it shouldn¡¯t take long for me to receive your club¡¯s establishment form then.¡±


    She probably already knew that it should take some more time but still mentions it anyways.


    Just from seeing that she has no intention of interrupting our club activities, I can confirm that she has no willingness to crush us entirely¡­ However I still can¡¯t figure out what she actually wants. Maybe she¡¯s just mocking me? Mock us on the fact that there is no way we could possibly gather enough members in time?


    Or¡­ well, whatever it is, she doesn¡¯t care about us anyways.


    ¡°If so then I wish you luck on your journey to find your members and an advisor. I¡¯ll excuse myself now.¡±


    Prez left whilst giggling arrogantly. Everytime I encounter her, I always thought quietly how she doesn¡¯t deserve this school at all. She should be at some prestigious school that rich kids flock to, not this one.


    After finishing our work, I went to the teacher¡¯s room with Ayame to report our finished duty.


    ¡°Thank you very much, you really saved me a ton.¡±


    Itsuki-sensei saw Ayame and acted as if she was about to get a cramp while saying thank you.


    And at that moment when we exited the teacher¡¯s room.


    ¡°Aramiya, you stay here first.¡±


    Kiriko caught me by the shoulders.


    ¡°Let me stay too-¡°


    ¡°Sorry, I have something important to talk one to one with Aramiya.¡±


    ¡°But-ah¡±


    Ayame retreated, seemingly being able to figure something out.


    ¡°Aramiya, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let her go first. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. But I¡¯m suspicious it¡¯s going to be long.¡±


    Tosaki should have already returned, I don¡¯t know about Koyomi though.


    When Ayame is out of sight, leaving with a face akin to those whose hair has been pulled from behind. The tension in the teacher¡¯s room started to cool down abit. Looks like even the teachers fear Ayame.


    ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t need to be too tense now.¡±


    Kiriko said that as if being able to guess what I was thinking just from looking at my face.


    ¡°If it was before, just having Ayame in the teacher¡¯s room is enough to raise the tension in the room by a margin.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a plan for confronting her¡­¡±


    Even though I understand that seeing a student with chains around their necks walking freely around is kinda scary.


    From then me and Kiriko moved to the parent¡¯s waiting room with free coffee. Weird.


    ¡°Uh, Seiichi, about helping Ayame¡¯s personality, looks like it¡¯s going well.¡±


    ¡°Um, maybe¡­ yeah I guess.¡±


    Helping Ayame¡¯s personality isn¡¯t the correct word, Ayame is generally a good person at the start, she didn¡¯t do sideline, and never had any weird relationship with anybody in the first place.


    She might have skipped school or used violence on others sometimes, but there¡¯s always a sensible reason why she did so. Moreover she already stopped doing those things.


    Nowadays she¡¯s always diligent in her studies and if she keeps this up, her second term grade should get much better and reach the average score.


    ¡°The teachers were surprised, going like ¡®what happened to her¡¯ or something like that.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think the main reason is because you teachers never faced Ayame seriously. That girl is good in the first place, like even I couldn¡¯t believe it when I saw it.


    ¡°That breaks my heart. But please understand our position here, you kids only let go of your stresses when you have no other way out, right? Teens have their own code of honor, like every time you confess to your teachers about your worries it¡¯s like you lost or failed. So even if we say something, the other side will just close their ears and avert their eyes.¡±


    She does have her own reason.


    Even if there were teachers who are always there like a friend to listen to you, there is still an unbreakable wall between them.


    The only people who could openly speak with the teachers are a minority of students and their friends. Seeing from a normal student¡¯s perspective who had just escaped from that one it¡¯s just an uncomfortable environment to be in.


    Surely if we went to the teachers directly to them it¡¯s not like they will say no to you. But it still feels like entering a zone that is allowed only for people who are close to the teachers to a degree of friends. Which is really uncomfortable.


    The problem is that in Ayame¡¯s case it wasn¡¯t that in the first place, she was troubled by two major things, the school is boring and if she doesn¡¯t wear her shirt like a gangster people will find trouble with her. The results of those actions were obvious.


    ¡°Sonoko-Ohara-sensei, your class¡¯s sensei, he¡¯s actually pretty enthusiastic about helping Ayame.¡±


    ¡°Ohara-sensei?¡± That guy?¡±


    I see him normally looking lifeless, also I secretly think the person doesn¡¯t fit in being a teacher.


    ¡°He actually bowed to us and told us that Ayame is changing, sure, there were many instructors who doesn¡¯t believe him, but some like Kawada-sensei or Tadokoro-Sensei is pretty open on the subject.¡±


    So Kawada-sensei asking Ayame to answer in class, part of the reason must be from this.


    So the reason must not only be because he wants Ayame to read books in the library, but because other people also told sensei that she is changing, so Kawada-sensei wants to test it out himself.


    Sometimes hearing from others that their friends praise them secretly, something like ¡°Mr.00 praised you highly for XXX¡± is much more believable than hearing the friend himself praising them.


    ¡°¡­And at an important time like this, why did you put that new student in my class?¡±


    ¡°New student?¡±


    ¡°I mean that Suwama Eve, the person that dyed her hair and put on those heavy makeups.¡±


    ¡°Now that you say it, there were talks about the new student. But I don¡¯t know that she dyed her hair or wore any makeup like you described. Our school aren¡¯t too strict on these things¡­ Is she a trouble child?¡±


    ¡°¡­This girl is the girl that tricked my back then.


    When I said that, Kiriko¡¯s body shook.


    ¡°Now that you say it, I do recall some bits. But I already lost most of my memories surrounding it.¡±


    ¡°No matter what she wears, all you need to know that that¡¯s a problem child.¡±


    ¡°That I know, but back then that girl was also-¡±


    Kiriko stopped at that and went silent.


    She grabbed her chin and started to think, before starting to talk again.


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re very frustrated, but I can¡¯t do anything in this position. Now¡¯s not a good time to trouble Ohara-sensei, right? And when we¡¯re having a meeting there weren¡¯t any reports related to the girl.¡±


    ¡­True that I¡¯m the only person who¡¯s not content with the current situation.


    Nowadays Eve is starting to provoke Ayame more and more, but with the teachers she also acts the same. She¡¯s not on the point of totally throwing her test. And even if she¡¯s kinda dumb, she attended class like normal and didn¡¯t start any major trouble.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t satisfied, it¡¯s a problem that you must take care yourself. Take it as an opportunity to finally cut ties with ¡®that¡¯ event from long ago.¡±


    ¡°You sure make it seem easy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not forgiving her, but I have my own position to stay at so I can¡¯t help you. If you want to win a war within yourself, you must be the person to solve the problem. Everybody will face their own problems at one point in their lives. However if you want to ask for some little things or let out some complaints, I can help.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°One more thing¡­ you can¡¯t let that event be stuck in you forever. Better cut ties with it asap.¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop making it seem so easy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my relative, of course you can do it. Trust in yourself, even that Ayame was defeated by you. If you can defeat yourself, I¡¯ll kiss your cheeks as a reward.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡±


    Is it right to call it ¡®defeating¡¯?


    I think luring her with a target or an eroge is a better choice.


    After reporting the situation to Kiriko, I finally exited the school. Kiriko said that she would follow me back home later to eat dinner. I should tell mom about that first.


    ¡°I¡¯m back~¡±


    It was already 5:30pm when I reached home, I must have wasted a lot of time. Mom isn¡¯t home yet so the house was very quiet.


    I saw Kiyomi¡¯s shoes, meaning that she went straight home right after her work. Funny that she didn¡¯t take any trips, usually she¡¯s always back late.


    When I reached the second floor, Kiyomi opened her door slightly to plop her face through. The moment her eyes landed on me her face twisted to a grumpy complexion.


    ¡°Oh my god you¡¯re so smelly! You cherry boy, you smell!¡±


    Those were her first words, what a weird sister, no, what a weird person.


    ¡°¡­Hm? I¡¯m not that smelly?!¡±


    ¡°You smell, you smell very bad! Quickly change your shirt and take a bath! Are you trying to kill me with your odor?¡±


    ¡°Eh. Fine fine.¡±


    I feel annoyed so I wave my hand to chase her away.


    On the other hand, Kiyomi blow the air through her nose that sounds ¡°whoosh!¡± and then she slams the door thunderously as if she doesn¡¯t want the air to flow in and out more than this.


    ¡°¡­Am I really that smelly? Well others say that since we¡¯re used to our own smell from sweat so we cannot perceive our own,¡±


    I enter my room and take off my uniform leaving with only my undershirt and pants behind. Then I pick up my outer shirt, a trouser and washed underpants and carry them downstairs. In fact, if Kiyomi saw me wearing only my underpants, it would be a big trouble. But looking at her, she should be keeping herself inside her own room for a while.


    I throw some of my T-shirts and underpants into the washing machine near the sink. I check the water boiler, it appears that there has been somebody boiling the water for me already which is strange for during this moment.


    Then I pick up my towel from the drying rack before sliding the door and entering the shower room.


    ¡°Well¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to be that smelly,¡±


    Since I got greeted about my body smell, so I cannot stop thinking too much of it too. This thing is still a tender fact as well even if there¡¯s an outspoken person like Kiyomi who says as if she doesn¡¯t have consideration on others.


    While I was turning on the shower and waiting for the water to warm, I suddenly heard the door near the sink open. Before a shadow emerged on the other side of the opaque glass.


    At first I thought that it maybe Kiriko was back? But no matter how I look at it its Kiyomi. She was doing something near the laundry machine. ¡­Am I so smelly that you can¡¯t bare to mix your clothes with mine, and came back to take the old shirts away? No, I can¡¯t hear the opening sound of the laundry machine.


    But whaever, its not some kind of event where the little sister invades my room or something. Which would be very bad if it were to happen.


    Seems like whatever she ws doing, she¡¯s done with it and went out.


    ¡°Oh, the water¡¯s temperature is about right now.¡±


    And when I touched the water from the shower to measure the temperature¡­


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Wait, where did that sneeze came from!? It¡¯s like it came from the bathtub¡­ And even if its very low-key and subtle, but I thought I heard water splashing unnaturally.


    I only thought about taking a shower, so I didn¡¯t open the bathtub to check what was inside.


    Hey, what is it? Robbers? Invaders? If he has a weapon I¡¯m so dead. Just thinking about it sent shivers up my spine.


    Should I open the bathtub, or should I run?


    And while I was contemplating, the invader suddenly stood up from the bathup.


    ¡°uh, hi.¡±


    It was Ayame wearing a red bikini, standing shyly with her eyes closed.


    Water droplets covered her healthy looking skin which were both seductive and smooth. The places that should be inflated were inflated, and places that should be thin were thin. If I was a normal highschooler I would¡¯ve dived right in.


    But the only thing I could think of in such a short time in this situation is¡­


    Run.


    I closed my tatically important spot with a towel with insane speed and turned my back on Ayame. Before reaching my hands out to the bathroom¡¯s door.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t it open!?¡±


    Impossible! This door can¡¯t be locked in the first place!


    ¡°S-sorry, um¡­¡±


    Ayame apologized uncomfortably over my back.


    ¡°¡­Ah, I know. If I recall correctly there¡¯s one heroine hiding in the bathroom planning to surprise the protagonist right?¡±


    ¡°A-Hm. When I tried to consoled with Kiyomi, she cooperated and said ¡®it seems fun¡¯¡±


    That girl, she planned everything right from the start?! She forced me to take an early bath by saying I¡¯m smelly, and her entering the room just now, that¡¯s why the water-heater is still turned on. And she must¡¯ve hidden Ayame¡¯s shoes somewhere.


    That shallow troublesome sister! She had no problem with Ayame asking for something, If I knew that I would¡¯ve prepared for this situation¡ªWait, how could I even prepare for such a bizarre situation!


    ¡°U- Uh, actually it should be a little different from this, but I accidently sneezed so¡­¡±


    So she needed to reveal herself prematurely.


    ¡°But I think that heroine is totally naked though.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that! I¡¯m too shy!¡±


    ¡°Your shyness should exceed the max value right now for doing this.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    I accidently turned my face back to make a joke.


    And saw Ayame in her bikini again.


    Ayame must¡¯ve been freezing, since she¡¯s hugging herself to warm up, which kinda amplifies her chest size, making it stand out even more. Even if the person herself doesn¡¯t know it.


    ¡°A-choo!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s cold you can go back to the tub.¡±


    ¡°S-sorry.¡±


    Ayame slowly descending down the bathtub and submerged herself halfway. Kiyomi must¡¯ve prepared the hot water beforehand. I¡¯m shocked that my sister is capable of being kind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell how a girl¡¯s body in the real world feels good to touch because I never touched the. I don¡¯t know why having them ¡®big¡¯ is good, or why them being ¡®small¡¯ is better. I really don¡¯t understand. All I can do is compare the sizes to my eroge and judge whether it¡¯s good or bad.


    ¡°Then¡­ Do you want to try touching?¡±


    ¡°Eh!!¡±


    Ayame stood up with the water splashing everywhere.


    She climbed out of the tub, still wet.


    ¡°I-if it¡¯s you, even if you touch I won¡¯t mind¡­ I told you before right?¡±


    Her face was beet-red, all the way to her neck.


    Ayame approached me, as if offering up her body.


    She was so near I could feel the heat radiating from her body, moreover I could feel her breathing air.


    Her hands reached out to my backsides, and hugged me from the front.


    ¡°Your body, it¡¯s so warm.¡±


    The air previously in Ayame¡¯s lungs gushed out on my body while saying that.


    ¡°I said stop! Don¡¯t be this easy!¡±


    I could only think of shallow words that is present in many eroges.


    However, those words didn¡¯t reach Ayame.


    ¡°Things like these I¡¯ll only do it with you. If it¡¯s now¡­ No matter what you do¡­ I¡¯m prepared.¡±


    She pushed her body even closer to me.


    The sensation of her breast on my chest was already present initially. Even if there¡¯s a fabric between them, it¡¯s still on a very dangerous level.


    I can feel her heart beating rigorously.


    This is very risky, I don¡¯t know why or how but I know it¡¯s risky.


    I know that I ain¡¯t that aggressive that I will lose my mind just from this alone. But this is more of an unknown territory. I¡¯m scared.


    ¡°¡­Why are you, doing this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you, and I can never repay you for what you¡¯ve done. If you ask for anything, I¡¯ll do it for you¡­ At least if it¡¯s my purity I can give-¡°


    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth ¡­But I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Let¡¯s be serious here. You¡¯re putting too much effort.


    But¡­


    No matter what I won¡¯t be attracted to this woman¡ªI can¡¯t bring myself to become attracted to a real girl.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my ¡®dream girl¡¯. Stop saying nonsense.¡±


    When I finished saying that, Ayame¡¯s expression turned gloomy. She released her hands and took a step back.


    ¡°¡­Is that so.¡±


    ¡°so¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, if I¡¯m your dream girl it should be enough right? I¡¯m very determined, I can tell you that.¡±


    Wha, she¡¯s not letting up


    Why is she so attracted to me? What did I do?


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you to do anything for me. Just us talking about things as Otakus is enough as a payment.¡±


    ¡°That is a good proposition, but I want to further our relationship more.¡±


    At this point I can only give up. If she¡¯s this determined I have no choice but to let her.


    ¡°¡­Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°From now on I will try my hardest to become your dream girl. Just you wait¡­¡±


    Are you serious.


    It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t differentiate between reality and fiction


    But even so, I don¡¯t think Ayame have any long-term plan.


    Whatever, I can wait half-scared and half-hopeful for now. She didn¡¯t say that she would start to change right away.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m back!!!¡±


    And when things are getting peaceful, on the verge of finally lifting the weight off my chest. I hear Kiriko¡¯s voice echoing with sounds of footsteps. Why does she head straight first to the sink!?


    Shit, should I ask Ayame to hide? No, hiding  is no good!


    And when I¡¯m contemplating what to do, Kiriko reached the sink.


    ¡°¡­Seiichi, a weird time to take a bath. But can you explain me why there are two shadows behind the glass?¡±


    A psychotic sound followed and I knew that Kiriko is picking up the piece of wood that was stopping the door from opening. And trying to open the bathroom door.


    I quickly intercepted and pushed the door back.


    ¡°w-wait. Kiriko-san, I have an explanation!¡±


    ¡°Seiichi¡­ Who is that person there?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an explanation! Someone planned this, listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Let me punch you first, then we¡¯ll talk!¡±


    I can¡¯t fight her at all!


    At last, the door opened, Me and Ayame were lectured right away.


    Even though the master mind was Kiyomi!


    ^^^


    ¡°Is she preparing to fight someone?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Why did she do that?¡±


    In an instant the whole school started to gossip about Ayame¡¯s behavior yesterday. The rumors about Ayame always leaned towards gangfights and sidelines.


    No matter what rumors, none of them hit the spot. There were no rumors that Ayame had good intentions of helping others.


    ¡°¡­I guess it wasn¡¯t very effective.¡±


    Hatsushiba said sadly as if it was her fault.


    ¡°I thought about the possibility of this happening. I never thought that everything would change abruptly over a single night. Let¡¯s just continue our plans.¡±


    And at that day¡¯s homeroom,


    ¡°I want someone to help me on some things today, do I have any volunteers?¡±


    Today Ohara-sensei acted weirder than usual. Asking someone to help him with his work.


    While everybody seems to take no interest in volunteering, Ayame was the first person to raise her hands.


    ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Ayame-san. Really? I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    She closed her mouth shut, her face timid. Maybe she¡¯s trying to stop her mouth from spewing ¡®I¡¯m not doing this for you¡¯.


    ¡°A- Yes, Yuuka can help too.¡±


    Hatsushiba raised her hands too.


    If there was only Hatsushiba raising her hands, the boys would also try to look cool and raise their hands too. But with Ayame with her they are starting to waver.


    ¡°Hatsushiba-san, a, Aramiya-kun too. Oh, and Tosaki-kun. Thank you very much.¡±


    Ohara sensei smiled widely without fear.


    ¡°Oh, Ayame-chi is such a good kid~ I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re a violent person.¡±


    Suddenly, a sweet sweet voice mixed with sarcastic words floated up.


    A group of girls nodded in union. They were the group that favors Eve.


    ¡°¡­and?¡±


    Ayame asked forcefully, this isn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Eh~ I see that it doesn¡¯t seem to fit you. Like, a duck trying to imitate a swan or something like that~? There were stories of those in the fairy tales right?¡±


    That¡¯s not how the ¡®ugly duck¡¯ story went you idiot.


    ¡°The duck will always be a duck no matter what. Trying to be a swan wouldn¡¯t help it change, rather, wouldn¡¯t it be even more shameful?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t want to be a swan, in fact, being a duck doesn¡¯t seem that bad.¡±


    ¡°That image will never change, Ayame-chi is trying hard for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Say whatever you want, I haven¡¯t even tried anything before this.¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    That Eve really likes to find troubles. What does she want?


    ¡°Ah uh. Well then, I¡¯ll end the homeroom right here! The 4 people just now, follow me.¡±


    Ohara-sensei must¡¯ve caught on to the Macu atmosphere, so she decided to quickly end it.


    And so the homeroom was over, and when Ohara-sensei exited the room, we followed her.


    ¡°You did very good on enduring.¡±


    While we were walking with the teacher, I opened up a conversation with Ayame.


    ¡°¡­u-uh. I can kinda handle it.¡±


    Her face was still tense. But I¡¯ll take that as a pass.


    ¡°By the way, what do you want us to do?¡±


    When Tozaki asked, Ohara-sensei made a troubled face.


    ¡°Well, you see, someone sent in a huge pile of files and documents. And before the first period I need to carry them all away. But I alone won¡¯t be able to carry them all so¡­.¡±


    Everything that is achievable by one person the teacher would always take care of it alone. If it was some other schools, the teachers would¡¯ve used their students for their own works like it was normal. But Ohara-sensei isn¡¯t that kind of person. However if time is a factor, she will ask for help.


    When we reach the teacher¡¯s room, there were 4 boxes of papers sitting still right in front.


    ¡°These are the packages.¡±


    ¡°Ok, you should prepare for your next period. Yuuka and everyone will start carrying them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble. I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    Ohara-sensei left and swiftly entered the teacher¡¯s room quickly hastefully.


    I tried lifting a box, since it contains purely papers it was very heavy. A single person could probably carry one, but two would be too much.


    ¡°Hatsushiba, can you take it?¡±


    ¡°I can take it, Yuuka has been training.¡±


    We then carried the boxes towards the meeting room.


    Just when we were venturing in the halls.


    ¡°Yaho~ Oh I¡¯m sorry to make your efforts useless.


    Eve didn¡¯t approach me, instead, she pushed herself onto Ayame.


    ¡°You look so serious~¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the way, It¡¯s getting hard to walk.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it isn¡¯t that much of a problem. What, do you want to show your good side to Seiichi that much?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t related to you.¡±


    Ayame replied with a tense face, not giving off any emotions. She was right, Eve still wasn¡¯t letting up.


    ¡°No matter what you do your rumors won¡¯t shift. It¡¯s better if you give up don¡¯t you think~? It¡¯s much more easy that way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The rumors has been piling up for who knows how many years, there¡¯s no way you can change it you know~ Like an image that is stuck on you, its better if you leave it that way.¡±


    I¡¯m also reaching my limit. Hatsushiba¡¯s expression was showing that she was ready to burst any minute.


    ¡°Hey Eve, stop messing around. The first period is almost starting, quickly go back to your room.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, I do whatever I want to do.¡±


    ¡°I said stop messing with us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I just want to get closer to Ayame-chi, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You coming around randomly when people are trying to carry things isn¡¯t called trying to get closer.¡±


    ¡°Hm? If I am really messing with you shouldn¡¯t I do this~?¡±


    Eve then pushed herself into Ayame abruptly.


    that second-


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±


    Ayame fell due to imbalance, the box in her hand fell down. The glue tapes must have not been placed correctly and the documents inside spread all over the floor.


    ¡°You! Stop playing around!¡±


    Hatsushiba was at her limit.


    ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°Just now you pushed Cotton!¡±


    ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t meaning to cause her to fall. Ayame-chi tripped over herself.¡±


    True that from my perspective, she was just trying to annoy Ayame more than trying to make her fall down.


    But Ayame¡¯s legs must¡¯ve tripped over the thing that on the floor, so she tripped.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t tried to mess around it won¡¯t be like that! And how is it different from you pushing her!¡±


    ¡°a-u-u¡­ I didn¡¯t mean for this¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think just ¡®didn¡¯t mean to¡¯ is enough as an apology? If it became a bigger problem what are you gonna do? If her head smashed and she received serious injury will you be able to take responsibility!? Do you even think before acting? You¡¯re in highschool!? You should know what happens when a person gets hurt! You took advantage of cotton¡¯s kindness and jumped on the opportunity! Really Yuka shouldn¡¯t be speaking this way, but Yuka can¡¯t stand it anymore! Stop acting crazily you Rhino!¡±


    Eve who till now hasn¡¯t budge even when faced with Ayame¡¯s murderous gaze.


    Was shocked at Hatsushiba¡¯s machine gun-like lectures.


    ¡°I-its not related to me! Hmmmm(TL note: Frustrated sound, that¡¯s how we do it in Thai. Maybe you can find a better one, Mr.Editor). U-u.¡±


    Eve then quickly sprinted away.


    ¡°Yuuka, uh¡­ Thanks for saying what I wanted.¡±


    ¡°No problem, compared to what Yuuka¡¯s done to you, this is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just talking to Yuuka like this makes me feel better already.¡±


    ¡°Cotton¡­ Mhm! Yuuka is happy¡±


    And after finishing their shy and Yuri conversation. Ayame dragged her gaze to the mess of documents on the floor.


    ¡°Sorry, you guys can go first, I¡¯ll just put this back in place first.¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­ Damn it, I¡¯ll help. Let¡¯s start quickly, you don¡¯t need to try to do this alone.¡±


    ¡°Thanks¡­ Aramiya¡±


    Hatsushiba picked up some of the documents lying around and handed it to Ayame.


    ¡°Here, Yuuka will help you collect more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Hatsushiba.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Tozaki was still standing still, trying to figure out what to do. I should ask him to help with something else.


    ¡°Tosaki, you go alone first. Tell the teacher we¡¯ll be arriving late. Hope the person will understand.¡±


    ¡°Copy that, sorry I can¡¯t stay.¡±


    ¡°Just tell sensei what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Tozaki nodded and carried his own share of box to the meeting room. Before running back to class.


    ¡°Will this be ok? Aramiya, Yuuka.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re the only one late, Sensei will misunderstand you.¡±


    ¡°Today the first subject is literature, and Murakami-sensei is pretty scary. If we don¡¯t tell him before we enter the class then-¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just quickly clean up¡±


    ¡°Will Tozaki-kun be able to explain things properly¡­¡±


    ¡°If not then I allow you to beat him up, Ayame.¡±


    ¡°¡­You sure are merciless against Tozaki.¡±


    In the end our worry was for naught. When we reached our room, nobody complained about anything.


    ¡°Ok, what should be our next step¡­¡±


    On lunch break the four of us walked around the school randomly, trying to find something to do.


    Exiting the school building to walk outside under the clear sky feels pretty good. But too bad there isn¡¯t any extra bonuses for going outside. Maybe people were too fearful of Ayame. We saw no one in any kind of trouble at all.


    And when we took our uneventful trip to our class, Hosoe¡ªa girl in our class- was standing and making hateful noises in front of a locker. The locker is a 2 level, but the height reaches only up to the chest. So she needed to bent down her legs.


    ¡°Are you ok? Class leader.¡±


    Hatsushiba opened up the conversation cooly, and Hosoe approached her while crying.


    ¡°hu- Yuka~ I can¡¯t open the locker~ I lost the locker keys~¡±


    ¡°oh, let¡¯s report to sensei as quickly as we can then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I need to open it right now¡­ Plus I need to go to my clubroom before the lunch break is over¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you remember when you lost the keys?¡±


    ¡°I asked a friend to help, but she can¡¯t find it¡­ What should I do~¡±


    And at that moment, Ayame asked Hosoe.


    ¡°Just opening it is enough right?¡±


    ¡°Eh, ah, a , mhm¡­¡±


    Hosoe nodded lightly.


    ¡°Yuka, do you have any badges? Anything that has a needle is fine.¡±


    ¡°A, mhm. I do have one¡­¡±


    And so Yuka picked out one of the ornaments on her bag. Ayame took it and used the ornament¡¯s needle that functioned as an anchor on the bag and started to do something to the lock.


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    2 seconds later, the lock opened with a small ¡®kuk¡¯ sound.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Hosoe was stunned.


    Tosaki, me and Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t know hat to do.


    ¡°Key locks are easy locks. If you know the basics anybody could open it easily. Just poke around and it comes off easily.¡±


    ¡°O-oh, really¡­¡±


    ¡°So try not to put important stuff inside is the better choice.¡±


    Ayame honestly advised¡­ But hey, is this a good idea?


    I mean, unlocking the lock is cool and all, but this is like Ayame telling that, she could easily commit lockpicking anytime she wants.


    I don¡¯t think that Ayame would steal anything, but doing this might spark some negative rumors¡­


    ¡°T-Thank you~ Ayame-san.¡±


    But I was probably thinking too far, Hosoe just sighed in true relief.


    ¡°N-no problem¡­¡±


    ¡°So the rumors that Ayame-san stopped being a gangster is true. Yesterday I saw you between the P.E. Equipment room and at the dump. Usually me at the basketball club should be the one to carry the equipments, but seeing 4 people do it instead is pretty surprising.¡±


    Looks like Hosoe looks at Ayame without any prejudice. A very good sign that not everybody follows rumors. If Ayame knew that there are people were actually watching her, it might give her some boost in self-esteem.


    ¡°Ah, I need to go to the clubroom now! Thanks for the help, bye!¡±


    Hosoe picked up a small pouch from the locker and said thank you and quickly exited the room.


    ¡°Congratulations Cotton.¡±


    ¡°A-ah mhm.¡±


    Hatsushiba looked back at Hosoe and smiled at Ayame.


    ¡°By the way Ayame, why are you doing this?¡±


    When I said that, Ayame shuddered before turning stiff.


    She bit her lips into a straight line. And made a worried face.


    And after that she went silent for a while.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Ayame lightly knocked her won head and made a face akin to saying ¡°Oops, I slipped up (:D)¡± It doesn¡¯t really fit her and Hatsushiba and Tosaki were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act innocent! No matter how I look at it you¡¯re hiding something. You can¡¯t trick me no matter how cute your try to be.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I did practice a lot.¡±


    What did you practice for?


    ¡°It isn¡¯t anything that impressive, just that during middle school my locker was a key-lock. So I did lockpicking on my own locker several times due to people loving to steal my keys to prank me.¡±


    ¡°You were that good since before?¡±


    I can¡¯t believe it, shouldn¡¯t the situation be similar to the situation now?


    In highschool, I never saw anybody brave enough to prank her¡­ I hope she doesn¡¯t pop up a plot twist along the line of ¡®oh, they¡¯re all fist food now¡¯ or something similarly terrifying like that.


    ¡°There¡¯s this one girl who always want to find trouble with me. But I can¡¯t be sure since I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s really the culprit? But seeing from the situation I think she¡¯s the sole mastermind.¡±


    Hatsushiba opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°Did this happen back then on 7th grade? We were not in the same class¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that person, the one that faked her bone-fracturing.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±


    When Ayame said that, Hatsushiba seems to be able to recall the exact personl.


    ¡°But I already said before that I never used this technique in a negative way.¡±


    I heard that and was relieved.


    Ayame isn¡¯t the type of woman who would steal someone else¡¯s belongings.


    From then on for the whole week we helped others out all the time.


    If you were to ask me whether this method was effective, I couldn¡¯t really say. But on the other hand we just started this project, so asking for the results right away isn¡¯t plausible.


    And most importantly, today we are going to see a different kind of results


    ¡°A, uh, so how was it Ayame¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehehehehehhehehehehehehehehhehehehe¡±


    Ayame was smiling so hard to the point that it was creepy.


    ¡°I never got this kind of score since elementary school. If I flip it upside down I¡¯ll get 89 points!¡±


    ¡°I told you not to flip it upside down. People are getting confused, so you got 68 huh. And other subjects?¡±


    This time Ayame picked out the answer sheet to me enthusiastically.


    Hatsushiba, Tozaki, and I saw Ayame¡¯s score and¡­


    ¡°English and Physics are a little above average.¡±


    ¡°Literature and math is roughly above 40. Not the average but it still counts as a pass.¡±


    ¡°And other memory-based subjects, are all above average. You¡¯re good¡­¡±


    We got some hints and advices from Ohara and Kiriko-sensei on English and Physics.


    Even if we did cram everything on the night before the test, at least we escaped the worst case scenario of failing the finals.


    No fails, must¡¯ve been the best results she¡¯s got.


    ¡°Thanks, Aramiya, Yuuka, and Tosaki too.¡±


    Ayame sent smiles all over the place. She¡¯s smiling really hard. Her making this face in the middle of the class is quite an unusual site to behold.


    ¡°Cotton tried her hardest.¡±


    Hatsushiba hugged Ayame tightly.


    Ayame also hugged Hatsushiba back. They sure are close together¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­ I feel that a mountain has been lifted off my chest, if I fail any of the test I¡¯ll be quite stressed.¡±


    Tosaki nodded in relief.


    I¡¯m just gonna add that Hatsushiba got above 80 on every subject easily. And she says that she hasn¡¯t studied a single book¡­


    ¡°This time Yuka made more silly mistakes than usual. If I was a little more calm then¡­¡±


    Tosaki got a better score than usual. And above average in many subjects.


    ¡°When I teach someone else, me myself start to remember things better. It¡¯s like reviewing myself.¡±


    I got a pretty average score. No subjects where I got below average. My parents and Kiriko shouldn¡¯t complain.


    ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s just say we passed this test well.¡±


    We need to emphasize the good part of the rumors to the people, and lessen the reliability of the bad ones. Even if it won¡¯t fix the problem instantly, but Ayame getting an ok score must have quite an impact on the rumors. That is what I believe.


    Truth be told, just us 4 talking changed the atmosphere in the class by a margin.


    ¡°Ayame got above the mean.¡± ¡°Is she cheating?¡± ¡°Did we really get less than that Ayame¡­¡±


    Some people accused her of cheating, others were feeling depressed from getting lower than Ayame. Not strange considering the fact that before, she not only skipped classes, but seems unable to proceed to the next grade. Seeing someone like that surpassing yourself should be quite a shock.


    ¡®A-ayame-chi¡­ You¡¯re not as dumb as me!?¡±


    Eve was unsastisfied at seing Ayame¡¯s score. And her faced wrinkled into frustration.


    Ayame can¡¯t hold it in anymore and retorted with a prideful face.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m dumb! But I have good tutors to help me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Taking Seiichi for yourself I see¡­!¡±


    Eve grated her teeth in frustration.


    I¡¯m feeling a slight guilty pleasure from Eve¡¯s pained face. I really want to help Ayame add to the pain¡­


    And there are some people who are watching Ayame from afar.


    ¡°No, maybe she really did studied hard for this test.¡± ¡°Now that you say it, I saw her In the library reading books.¡±


    Hosoe got first place, and doesn¡¯t act openly wary of Ayame like before.


    Even if the problem is rooted deep, but there are still some people who are open to the truth that things are changing.


    Even if the cause of the change is Eroge!(lol)


    Ah¡­ Eroge games are such a magnificent gift from god. People should use it as a guide to personality change for the better. I believe that people who are addicted to these games will learn something valuable from the protagonist. Getting the taste of paradise is very important for our life.


    But if we stop here, things will go back to its past state.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go to the library, today we¡¯re reviewing our midterms.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Aramiya-kun, today we¡¯re going to study~!?¡±


    Hatsushiba looked at me as if seeing a ghost. The ghost is you, not me.


    ¡°of course, during midterm uses the cram technique to study the night before the test. That method will make you forget everything on the day after cramming. It takes 3 whole days to take back those memories. And we¡¯re not reading for too long, just reviewing. I have a part-time job this night too, so don¡¯t worry.


    Ayame smiled to comfort Hatsushiba who was really worried for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yuuka, studying has become pretty fun lately. Let¡¯s quickly go.¡±


    And so after school, we revisited the library.


    We looked at the Ayame¡¯s answer sheet on the table and review the questions together.


    Hatsushiba was very vocal on explaining each question that were mistaken to Ayame.


    ¡°Math, especially Triganometry, has many mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Fin, Cocaine, and ayame?¡±


    ¡°Sine, Cosine, and tangent. Whatever, remembering the name isn¡¯t that important.¡±


    I fixed her vocabulary without mercy, this girl really fine weird ways to remember things.


    ¡°Sin and Cosine is always mixed up here, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Eh, really?¡±


    She said confusingly, or our heads might see different things.


    We slowly catch each weak points in Ayame. And are now trying to come up with a plan for our next mission.


    ¡°Everybody, are you tired?¡±


    I heard a refreshing voice flying nearby.


    ¡°A-oh. Saitani(Sai-ta-ni).¡±


    I turned my face back to see Sitani hugging his book. His hands that barely escaped the cloth¡¯s fabrics looks real cute.


    But his feminine voice is sending chill down my spines. He should have an easy time voice-acting a heroine in an eroge. I could guess that he hasn¡¯t reached his voice breaking age. But it is still scary to hear.


    Truth be told If he wasn¡¯t wearing a male uniform, I would¡¯ve mistook him for a girl. And what do the other male student in his room react to him? Do they feel impure


    ¡­And I think that he was bullied by the senpais who finished middle school. If then, how did he live his life during middle school?


    Ok, that¡¯s enough. I should stop thinking about this.


    ¡°A-are you ok?¡±


    ¡°N-no, it¡¯s nothing. U-uh, I don¡¯t have any special business here¡­ D-did I trouble you?¡±


    Saitani held the book in front of his mouth, his attitude is so feminine it¡¯s scary. If this isn¡¯t real life, I would have said something careless.


    ¡°¡­Saitani-kun. Are you really a boy? Even Yuuka is starting to not believe so.¡±


    Even Hatsushiba is confused on how to look at Saitani.


    ¡°I¡¯m totally a boy, my citizen-ship card said so. I was also unsure so I went to check it out a while ago!¡±


    Even you aren¡¯t sure? If I have your ¡®little brother¡¯ stuck to your body you shouldn¡¯t even bother to check your sex¡­


    ¡°Ah, Seining¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Tosaki was making a terrified face, and Ayame was unable to react normally.


    ¡°Ok, back to business, you¡¯re not a trouble Sitani, you can visit us anytime¡­ Ah, oh, wait, I have a question for you. Like, I want to spread good rumors around¡ª¡°


    I explained Ayame¡¯s situation to him briefly.


    He is Ayame¡¯s important ally, I don¡¯t want Ayame¡¯s rumors, especially the wrong ones, to spread to the lower grades. According to Kiyomi, the legend of heroism is still much more prominent. But the kids are here in the school for 2 months already, and the rumors about Ayame not being pure and doing sidelines aren¡¯t spreading yet, but it could at any moment.


    The senpais aren¡¯t important since they¡¯re going to graduate before us for a year anyways. And worst comes to worst they will still misunderstand even after they graduated. We can¡¯t expect the future to go our way all the time so we needn¡¯t worry too much.


    But if leave it here, the rumors will infect the younger mass and to the even younger ones. So we need to end it here, if the rumors were to spread again, it might be on the level of the school¡¯s seven mysteries.


    ¡°Before this I think saw you helping in the equipment room. I think that is a very good thing.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t always find good deeds to do¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m lacking personals over here. Especially when carrying the books in. We really want to ask for help. And there are jobs left like throwing the trashes or plucking weeds. And many other voluntary jobs available.¡±


    Hmm, so not only helping the teachers, but also helping out other factions.


    We have many directors, examples are the ones on the parent, library, ecosystem, clinic, manpower, newspaper¡­ And other temporary ones like school events and elections. Wow, there sure are a lot.


    ¡°If so, do you have anything you want us to help in the library?¡±


    ¡°Let me think, there¡¯s going to be a period of time that we will be carrying books into the library so that might be quite troublesome. Even if the books are delivered with carriers(TL note: Something with wheels, I can¡¯t remember the name. Functions similar to a fork lift I think.), but the problem lies in the picking them out and sorting them into the bookcases¡­¡±


    As he talked it seems that the ¡®period of time¡¯ is arriving soon. I saw carriers with large numbers of cardboard boxes on it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of books to bring in one go?¡±


    ¡°Books that nobody reads. It won¡¯t take long for it to be changed¡­ People nowadays don¡¯t read as much books anymore, I feel a little lonely¡­¡±


    He made a lonely face and almost successfully lured me into suddenly hugging him. Let¡¯s just say I believe my brain malfunctioned a bit for a second there.


    ¡°Good, then since we have already finish our review, to be more specific our midterm reviews, we should help him. What do you think Ayame?¡±


    ¡°A-uhm. Why not? This time I¡¯ll do it alone.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying Cotton, Yuka will also help.¡±


    When Hatsushiba starts moving, Tosaki wants to show his cool side and decides to follow suit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help too, I can¡¯t let Sinieng carry heavy things alone.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll add myself in.¡±


    I just gotta say, in this kind of atmosphere, saying ¡®good luck!¡¯ and walking away is an impossibility.


    ¡°Are you sure? Everyone¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t worry, this is a problem relating to Cotton. Yuka is in Aramiya-kun¡¯s debts too. Seeing Aramiya-kun eliminate the rumors about Cotton, how can we not help.¡±


    So its decided that everybody stays to help.


    ¡°Eh? Ayame-san¡­ Kotoko-san, will come help¡­?¡± At first the male director of the library was a little confused, but when we stayed to help until everything was over, it seems that he was much more satisfied.


    ¡­Eroge club helping the Library director, what was the point of our club again? It¡¯s quite confusing, but doing something tangible is a good start.


    ¡°You helped us out a lot, if we finished later than this we won¡¯t be able to watch Hiciwatch(TL note:Pronounced High-cie-watch, I don¡¯t know what it means)¡±


    So he¡¯s intent on watching an anime that streams during the night. I feel like I¡¯m developing a friendship to the Library director a little.


    And so Ayame and I separated from hatsushiba and Tosaki to walk back home.


    ¡°Sitani said that ¡®the dirctors of the library see you in a better light¡¯, I think this one was a success.¡±


    Every class must send a representative to become a director for something. But maybe not a library director.


    But that means that every class will have a student that knows how Ayame was serious on helping out. Surely, there may be some people who hasn¡¯t completely believe that Ayame changed, but it still could be a reason to question the rumors floating around.


    ¡°A-hm. For some reason listening to that makes me tickle.¡±


    One part of it must stem from the fact that, when a bully does something good, even if it seems minuscule, people will feel good. Truth be told I hate this kind of logic, people who has done good all the time is far better.


    But we need to take advantage of this logic, in the end even if I hate it, but we humans are beings that uses logic to judge. Hating it won¡¯t help anything.


    ¡°Here, you damn virgin. You should reward Ayame-san too you know.¡±


    Kiyomi joined us, when she finished room and came to join us I do not know, and she said that.


    ¡°A prize?¡±


    ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t fail her test, and she also helped out in various things according to shallow plans by a burnt tomato like you. She did all that without any rewards given to her. I think as a human being that¡¯s a little strange. But whatever, I understand that Burnt tomatoes aren¡¯t humans, but something much less complex than a Euglena.


    I also don¡¯t know, but Euglena is very low on the evolutionary line don¡¯t you know?


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore that, let¡¯s just say that you should give her some kind of reward. Its your money!¡±


    ¡°Annoying.¡±


    When she was the one to talk I always get mad.


    But.. She was partially right.


    Truthfully, giving rewards is like placing yourself on a higher plane. And luring people with rewards can make people forget why they did the good deed in the first place. People who sees a clear reward usually does it for the reward, not for him or herself.


    But Ayame isn¡¯t that type of person so it shouldn¡¯t be that much of a problem. She¡¯ll take it as giving the reward as a motivation.


    ¡°Then Ayame, can you visit my house for abit? I have something to give you.¡±


    ¡°Ah-hm. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Thank Kiyomi, I ain¡¯t the one to come up with the idea.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything at all. Sorry that my virgin brother is so unreliable.


    And so we reached home, I entered my own room with Ayame.


    I let Ayame sit on the bed, and I went on to search the closet.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, I should¡¯ve kept it here¡­¡±


    I picked up a pile of eroge and place it outside, as if being punished by placing rocks in a pile in hell.


    ¡°That¡¯s a whole lot¡­ You bought every single one of them?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but some of them I purchased during sales.¡±


    Ayame was stunned, because it really was a lot.


    I don¡¯t think I threw ¡®that¡¯ game away. Thinking that I continued with my search.


    And at last, when I was keeping the games on the third row.


    ¡°¡­found it.¡±


    I found the box for ¡®Princess-Weekday¡¯ special edition that was first to be published with the silver-haired princess on the the box.


    I wasn¡¯t thinking about giving this game away, initially because this was one of the first eroge Ayame started with. The content isn¡¯t that different.


    But I picked out something from inside, a badge with an apple picture on it.


    ¡°Here, have it.¡±


    ¡°This is, the one Ritie wore in the game?¡±


    ¡°Yes, correct.¡±


    The special edition also added a pillow, a side song, and this badge.


    This is the thing that heroine Ritie got from the Protangonist. And in game she said, ¡®I¡¯ll keep it well!¡¯ it was an important scene in the story, and this badge was an important item.


    ¡®Princess-weekday¡¯ special first-publised edition is no longer found in stores.


    To be specific, it¡¯s a rarity.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it¡ª¡°


    I was thinking about giving her something else, but¡­


    ¡°No, I want it! T-thanks!¡±


    Ayame leaped onto me and use her two hands to cover mine which has the badge contained in a plastic bag.


    ¡°Y-you don¡¯t need to be that excited. Here, have it.¡±


    ¡°I really want this, I try to find it in online auctions but found none.¡±


    ¡°You really want it that bad¡­¡±


    Ayame got the badge and jumped around jovially.


    She then stuck the badge to her uniform. Is that a good idea?


    ¡­It was an extra feature for first publishing too. I was feeling a little regretful for losing it.


    But all¡¯s good. I think that she will find a better use for it than me who would just let it rot in my closet.


    Moreover, if she¡¯s this happy, I feel that I¡¯ve given her a meaningful prize¡­


    ¡°Please put it carefully away okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    And since it was Ayame, I¡¯m sure she will take a good care of it for sure.


    *END OF CHAPTER 3*

 Volume 3 - Prologue

    Chuuko demo koi ga shitai! Volume 3  ¨C prologue


    A strange sensation awoke me from my sleep, jumped up from my bed as if I was having a nightmare. I look around my room in a panic, nothing out of ordinary. Not a soul to be found, not even a bug.


    Morning sun shine through the curtain illuminate the dust particles floating in the air. It is June now and summer is drawing near. My small closed room feel like an oven.


    It¡¯s hot.


    My pajamas are soaked in sweat.


    ¡°So I woke up because of this heat?¡±


    I got out of my bed and open the window, a small breeze flown in and start ventilating the hot air in the room.


    Although I feel like using the air conditioner but decide against it since it just the beginning of summer, if I got used to the cold air now I don¡¯t think I would be able to handle the real summer heat.


    I switch on an electric fan next to the window and set it to ¡°rotate¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s summer, huh?¡±


    I lost myself in the gentle breeze from the window and the gale from human¡¯s invention when someone knock on the door.


    Who?


    My family never knocks the door even when I tell them to. I actually wanted to install a lock so that I can play my eroge in peace.


    A moment pass while I¡¯m wondering who could it be, the door slowly open. It probably isn¡¯t one of my family members since this one is trying not to make loud noice.


    And the one who came in is.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    It¡¯s Ayame.


    My classmate Ayame Kotoko. Her sharp eyes are visibly getting kinder compared to before, her twintails hair grew a bit longer.


    Her healthy complexion is mixed with a bit of confusion and dissatisfaction, as if she¡¯s not satisfied with something.


    ¡°good morning, Aramiya.¡±


    ¡°ah, morning, Ayame.¡±


    I greet her back without thinking although it wasn¡¯t the time for greetings at all.


    Why is she in my house as if it¡¯s a normal thing to do?


    ¡­No, it¡¯s obvious. My sister Kiyomi  was probably the one who let her in.


    ¡°I was hoping to waking you up¡­¡±


    ¡°Too bad.¡±


    As if I would let her come in and wake me up like some kind of eroge protagonist.


    Wait, does this mean I actually woke up because I foresaw this? But seeing her firs thing in the morning is really harsh on my frail heart. Alarm clock is the best when it come to wake people up.


    ¡°Tsk, then answer the knock next time.¡±


    It can¡¯t be helped since I¡¯m not sure who it was.


    But more importantly.


    Unlike her modified uniform from before, Ayame is wearing the normal summer uniform with red stripes around the sleeves and the collar.


    It¡¯s to be expected since this is a normal school day. The problem is¨C


    ¡°Why are you wearing an apron?¡±


    She, for some reason, is wearing a cute and frilly white apron over her uniform and is holding a laden in one hand.


    This is not some ero scene, be a little embarrassed!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, this? It¡¯s because I was making breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Breakfast? For who?¡±


    ¡°You, of course.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your mother wanted me to help her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wait a second.


    Isn¡¯t this joke a bit too cruel? It¡¯s even worse than the wake up call just now.


    ¡°Seichi, the breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Hurry up you bastard!¡±


    My mother and my little sister Kiyomi peeked into my room. Mom smile devilishly while Kiyomi look annoyed.


    ¡°Why did you make her make our breakfast, mom?¡±


    ¡°Her food tastes really good.¡±


    ¡°Havinh a beautiful girl makd his breakfast, my son is so lucky.¡±


    ¡°This virgint doesn¡¯t suit her at all. God is so unfair.¡±


    ¡°But make my classmate cooked for us, which is still too much! And did our family have that frilly apron!? Where did it came from!?¡±


    How old are you? Use a mirror!


    Is what I think but there¡¯s no way I can say that.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force her though.¡±


    She said and winked like someone half her age.


    ¡°I, I can guarantee the taste.¡±


    Ayame speak while holding the ladle up to cover her mouth. Where did I see that pose before¡­


    Wait, she¡¯s imitating an eroge!? No no, it¡¯s the illustration that come with the game.


    ¡°You should go and get dressed, Seichi. The food is ready.¡±


    ¡°You already have such a wonderful life so hurry it up and don¡¯t make everyone else wait, you damn virgin!¡±


    The two of them walked down the stairs after they were done verbally harassing me.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll go finish preparing then. Hurry up, okay?¡±


    ¡°U¡­ un.¡±


    And then Ayame also go down and peace is restored once more.


    I can only sigh. Never thought that my family will be this careless. Seem like I got to have a word with dad for the sake of restoring peace and order to my morning.


    I follow them down to the dining room after I¡¯m dressed.


    ¡°These are better than my wife¡¯s. Where did you learn to cook?¡±


    ¡°F, from my mother and big sister.¡±


    ¡°I really want you as a daughter-in-law now.¡±


    Ayame¡¯s face got as red as a tomato and my father is already fallen for her foods.


    ¡°Oi, dad. What¡¯re you doing.¡±


    I whisper so that no one else will hear.


    ¡°what are you hesitating for? It¡¯s best to get a girl early or else you¡¯ll end up like me. If I hasn¡¯t met your mother who know where I¡¯ll be now? Just go out with her.¡±


    Should I praise my father for raising up such a valid point? I can¡¯t really say ¡°please give up about me having a girlfriend. I only interested in 2D¡± either.


    If I did, there¡¯ll be hell waiting for me.


    ¡°H, how¡¯s it? I try to cook it the way you like¡­¡±


    Ayame ask with anxious face.


    My family look at me as if to say ¡°If you say no, you¡¯re dead¡±


    Please stop. I¡¯m scared.


    ¡°¡­ it¡¯s delicious. Really.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad.¡±


    She say with a smile.


    I felt weird that breakfast taste better than usual.


    Is this how Toyotomi Hideyori feel when he was surrounded by enemies?

 Volume 3 - CH 1

    Volume 3 Chapter 1-Could you listen to me a bit ma¡¯am?


    It¡¯s the beginning of summer. Although it¡¯s not that hot right now the temperature will slowly get higher. And since they won¡¯t use air conditioner just yet the students is forced to rely on the breeze that come from the windows.


    ¡°some electric fans should be enough for this heat anyway. I wish they¡¯ll install some in our classroom.¡±


    Ayame say as we walk pass the school gate.


    ¡°Or a powerful ventilation fan. But whatever kind of fan we use it would still send all the papers flying and that¡¯d be annoying.¡±


    Having all the girl¡¯s skirt got lifted up by the wind would be troubling. And I bet my own head that the boys will speak into it and pretend to be a robot.


    ¡°You just want the air conditioner, right?¡±


    ¡°Wait, where did you go hang out last summer? It should be hot everywhere, right?¡±


    ¡°I mostly just go sleep in the infirmary, the A/C is like heaven there.¡±


    Ah, there¡¯s that too, huh? I probably won¡¯t do it though.


    ¡°What about the nurse? She didn¡¯t say anything to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know my self but whenever I go there she just let me in¡­¡±


    So she¡¯s just too scared to chase her off.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t get in the way or anything. When someone really have to use the bed I would get up.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­?¡±


    I listen to Ayame talking about her first year experience while we walk to the stair. We changed in to slippers for indoor use and head to our classroom.


    ¡°Hahhh¡±


    ¡°Lately, you look stressed whenever you¡¯re about to go in.¡±


    ¡°B, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Just hurry up and go in already.¡±


    I urged her. She open the door and walk in with a little stiffed face.


    ¡°M, morning¡­¡±


    She quietly greet other classmates.


    ¡°Good morning Ayame-san.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Ayame-san.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Nishihara, class rep and other girls greet back.


    ¡°Y, yo. Morning.¡±


    ¡°Hihi.¡±


    ¡°She come with Aramiya again, huh? I¡¯m getting used to it though¡­¡±


    Since that time when Hatsubashi say everything in front of the class (that incident was secretly named ¡°Hatsubashi on stage.¡± By the guys.) Everyone start to open up to Ayame. Although the girl herself still feel a bit awkward and a few people is still cautious, things were going well.


    ¡°Haha, it sure felt great when someone reply to your greetings. Thanks, Aramiya.¡±


    She whisper to me.


    ¡°Go thank Hatsushiba. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°You are the one who help Yuuka do what she did. For that, I thank you.¡±


    She said then walk to her seat.


    Well, as long as she¡¯s fine with it, I guess.


    The sun is high up in the sky by the time 4th period ended. Half the class make their way to the cafeteria while the rest take put their bento and start eating with their friends.


    A clear blue sky without a single clouds loom above. It¡¯s so clear to the point that it look like a lazily made eroge background.


    Although the rain is supposed to be here any day now the weather stay clear and sunny.


    ¡°Ahhh~~ delicious~¡î¡±


    I heard a sigh filled with happiness.


    The owner of the sigh is Suwama Eve. She¡¯s currently stuffing her face with multicolored lunch box with a euphoric face. Her blond, fluffy twin tails is held up by a pair of cute hairbands. Her nails is painted in stars pattern, on her fingers and uniform is packed full of decorations. If this was any other school all the teachers would lose their head when they see her appearance.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too close?¡±


    My friend Tozaki who uncharacteristically brought a lunch box awkwardly hold his chopsticks while fidgeting in front of Eve who seem overly happy happy over her foods.


    Next to him, Hatsushiba Yuuka who¡¯s frowning and look obviously displeased. She speak unnaturally crude to the point that she made Tozaki feel restless.


    Next to Hatsushiba is Ayame who¡¯s also eating her own lunch. All of us drag our desks together and enjoying the food.


    ¡­ or it was supposed to but Hatsushiba look clearly irritated.


    Well, originally, she really cared for Ayame so she probably could only see Eve who intend to harm her as an enemy. I thought as I recall how shaken Tosaki was when Hatsushiba said she¡¯s gonna join us.¡° Don¡¯t make that face, Hatsushiba-cchi. The food will go bad, you know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Yuuka. This is how Yuuka¡¯s face is like.¡±


    When Eve talk to her like she didn¡¯t know she was being hated Hatsushiba make a face you usually would never see a Seiyuu make. Is she acting? Or is it real? Just a thought is scary enough.


    ¡°Not at all~ Hatsushiba-cchi is really cute~¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not cute.¡±


    ¡°Don¡±t be like that, let¡¯s get along. It¡¯s more fun that way right?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If this was an eroge, Hatsushiba would have a blood vessel bulged up on her face right about now. Tosaki and Ayame just stak quiet the entire time.


    As for me, when the heroines is fighting a background character like him should just stay quiet like a background character he is.


    ¡°Right, Seichi~? Seichi should say something too.¡±


    ¡­ but why oh why does she have to get me involved?


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw your problem my way.¡±


    ¡°meanie~¡±


    It¡¯s not my business so I won¡¯t get involved. But eating in this kind of atmosphere is bad for Ayame¡¯s image. Although the one in our class doesn¡¯t fear her anymore everyone else in school still did. The reason why we¡¯re eating together in the first place is to prevent our classmates to go back to their fearful state and build a good images in case someone from other class come visit.


    Because of that, if anyone see this last supper kind of mood in our group a new rumor might emerge and I don¡¯t like this atmosphere either.


    ¡°¡­Hey, Hatsushiba.¡±


    ¡°¡­What is it, Aramiya-kun?¡±


    She ask as she sent an ominous aura my way. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything


    ¡°Can¡¯t you help me a bit?¡± I fearfully ask her.


    ¡°¡­If you say so, Yuuka will comply.¡±


    ¡°Please, Yuuka.¡±


    ¡°If Cotton ask then I can¡¯t really reject it but¡­¡±


    Her face is still frowning but her complexion soften up a little.


    ¡°Hatsushiba-cchi is really the cutest~¡î¡±


    ¡°Not true. Not true at all.¡±


    But Eve splendidly ruin our effort.


    We end up having to eat with the gloomy mood the entire lunch break


    ¡°Aramiya-kun, can I speak with you for a bit?¡±


    Hatsushiba whisper to me when we are dragging our desk back to its position.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s alright. Go ahead.¡±


    Hatsushiba drag me to a stairway at a corner of the building


    Wasn¡¯t threaten to kiss her here before? It¡¯s weird coming here with her again


    ¡°Yuuka can¡¯t stand letting that person into our group.¡±


    ¡°I can tell.¡±


    She pout at my word. She look like a little kid and that made me smile a bit


    ¡°Why did you let her in?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you probably noticed it but¡­ wasn¡¯t the rumor last time a little bit strange?¡±


    I mean the rumor that said Ayame is a real nympho and will do it with anyone even with other girl. That rumor spread to the whole school with unnatural speed and some people actually believe it.


    ¡°Yuuka know that but that wasn¡¯t her doing, right? There¡¯s no need to let her in.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s the one spreading the rumor but did so without she herself realized it.-


    ¡°You mean that Suwama is just a middle man?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s what I think. It¡¯s like a virus spreading uncontrollably. The problem is who is it that made the virus.¡±


    ¡°You are saying that someone close to Suwama is making up rumor about Cotton?¡±


    ¡°Most likely. But because they hide themselves too well we was forced to use that girl as bait.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to let her into our group, right? We can just keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Ayame said that if we don¡¯t keep her close we won¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing so letting her in with us is safer. If we left her alone who know what she might do.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Although she accepted the explanation, she still can¡¯t accept it. Look like she still can¡¯t forgive her, although Ayame doesn¡¯t seem to mind it. Sometimes, people who are close to the victim will feel angrier than the victim themselves, huh?


    ¡°¡­hey.¡±


    Hatsushiba calmly spoke up.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your first love, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Don¡¯t bring up things I don¡¯t want to remember, damn it.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ although this girl just call me to a far away park and didn¡¯t show up.¡±


    ¡°I have heard about that too¡­ but she did that because she was deceived, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s hopelessly dumb and do everything without thinking¡±


    Who would seriously believe that leaving a guy hanging and then never speaking with him again after mean that they¡¯re in love. Can anyone really believe that that count as ¡°going smoothly¡±?


    But she believed it. I don¡¯t know what word I can use to describe her except ¡°dumb¡±¡­


    If you look at it positively you can say she¡¯s innocent, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Do you still¡­ love her?¡±


    ¡°Haa?¡±


    What did she say? It so sudden I can¡¯t follow her.


    ¡°Well, like, when the misunderstanding cleared up you want to get back with her¡­ or something like that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I hasn¡¯t feel anything for 3D girls in a long time already.¡±


    ¡°¡­ really?¡±


    ¡°How jealous can you be? I wasn¡¯t in a relationship with her in the first place. She¡¯s the only one who talk about marriage and all that.¡±


    In short, we feel the same way about this. Like what they like to say, first love always fail. I didn¡¯t really feel any attachments to Eve anymore. An elementary school kid¡¯s love was doomed to fail anyway


    ¡°If it like that then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Hatsushiba sigh with relief but immediately stuck a finger in front of me,


    ¡°But you can¡¯t decrease the time spent with Cotton, okay?¡±


    ¡°why are we suddenly talking about Ayame¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to make Cotton your first priority then me and then Suwama-san, okay?¡±


    ¡°what are you even talking about¡­¡±


    Did she misunderstood something


    Why do I feel like all of them want to tear me apart so much? If I let my guard down for a bit they would probably come and storm my inner defense.


    ¡°But even after listen to your reason, I still like it wasn¡¯t necessary¡­¡±


    ¡°drop it already.¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    Although she¡¯s not frowning anymore, she¡¯s pouting. Well, Tozaki would say something like ¡°She¡¯s cute even with that face!¡± or something.


    ¡°as I said, the reason I let her in is to protect our club and having Ayame and Eve that isn¡¯t on good term come together should be a good way to get rid of those rumors.¡±


    And ¡°keeping her close¡± isn¡¯t the only reason


    ¡°If the real culprit decided to use Eve again we might catch them red handed.¡±


    Hatsushiba make a puzzled face.


    But they probably won¡¯t make a move anytime soon. We just have to wait


    When we get back, Eve and Ayame is talking with each other.


    ¡°I think this year¡¯s best summer set is probably the nice and airy dress~¡±


    ¡°What is this ¡®summer set¡¯ you speak of?¡±


    ¡°set is, you know, set. In other words, it¡¯s a set of clothes for summer~¡±


    ¡°You sure know a lot.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Every girl loves cute things, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s up to the person isn¡¯t it.¡±


    ¡°Aside from dresses, there¡¯s qipao, frilly blouses or doll like dresses. Those are all good~¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you chanting some kind of magic?¡±


    Although Eve was the one doing most of the talking.


    ¡°Ayame-cchi hair is really pretty, it would look good in a dress~¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch.¡±


    ¡°it hurts~¡±


    Ayame slaps Eve¡¯s hand away when she tried to touch her twintail.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just touching.¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    They look so close to each other. Eve really is easy going and gets along with everyone, a lot of people like that fact about her.


    Even though things happen (like how my past was exposed or the incident that got her suspended from school) Eve¡¯s reputation is slowly restoring to its former state. Some of the guys in the class probably have fallen for her already.


    If the thing about her trying to rape me got leaked out everyone would probably be shocked. Well, there might be some guys who¡¯s into that sort of thing. People¡¯s taste are all different, after all. I can¡¯t criticize them.


    ¡°Ah, Seichi you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°You finish talking with Yuuka?¡±


    ¡°Un. You two look really close to each other, huh?¡±


    ¡°She just like to start random conversation.¡±


    Ayame loom troubled but she doesn¡¯t seem to hate it.


    ¡°You also look really close to Ayame, Eve.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I really like Ayame-cchi~ she can get even cuter if she dresses up a bit. I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    Having someone liking you can be troubling too, huh? But I don¡¯t think Ayame hates it that much. If she does, she¡¯d be glaring daggers at Eve by now.


    Although the two of them doesn¡¯t like each other before, when something happen they end up getting along with each other. Well, they say that love and hate is like two side of the same coin but the real opposite of ¡°Love¡± is not ¡°hate¡± but ¡°Indifference¡±. This quote is used in a lot of Eroge but it¡¯s actually came from Sister Teresa.


    *(Earth TL note: done some research on this and I don¡¯t see any site say Teresa said this.)


    If the two get along it would be great.


    ¡°tsk¡±


    But Hatsushiba still look unsatisfied. Look like she want to have some words with Ayame about how she look so happy talking with Eve. She¡¯s probably happy when she see Ayame having fun but still feel irritated like when a parent know their child is hanging out with delinquent.


    Me and Ayame already leave the matter in the past, if Hatsushiba can also do the same that would be great.


    ¡°A woman¡¯s mind is hard to understand.¡±


    Tosaki say while trying to act cool. You have no right to say that, don¡¯t try to act like a playboy with a lot of experience.


    But I do agree that it¡¯s hard to understand, I have no idea what¡¯s going on in their head either.


    We chat for a little bit before the boring afternoon classes start,


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, I¡¯ll leave it to you, class rep.¡±


    Ohara-sensei finish her homeroom, signaling the end of today¡¯s school. The class become noisy as everyone start talking as once like ¡°where should we go today¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do club activity¡± or ¡°If I don¡¯t hurry I¡¯ll be late for cram school.¡± And such.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our club room then.¡±


    ¡°Yay~¡± ¡°Un¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Eve and Hatsushiba immediately reply when Ayame ask. And then they turn to look at us.


    ¡°I know I know. Tosaki, are you coming?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oi, ToZaki?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ah! The club, right? Let¡¯s go¡±


    I¡¯ll just ask him later if anything is wrong. He will speak up eventually when he feel like it. And then all of us walk to the club room together since no one is on cleaning duty today.


    In reality, I didn¡¯t really intended to do anything in the club, just relax and occasionally play Eroge. Just to recover from the stressful day.


    ¡°What should we play today, Ayame-cchi~?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cling to me! It¡¯s hot!¡±


    We walk along the corridor, in front of me and Tozaki is Eve and Ayame who¡¯d been chatting loudly the whole time while Hatsushiba would raise her voice every time the two get too close.


    I think I¡¯m getting used to his scene.


    ¡°¡­Hey Aramiya, can I have a word?¡±


    Tozaki spoke to me the moment we step out of the school building.


    It faster than I was expected.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, what is it?¡±


    Tosaki nod and then glance at the three girls as if to say something. Well, I can guess what he¡¯s trying to convey.


    ¡°¡­ can you three go ahead to the club room without us?¡±


    ¡°Why~? Are you two going to compete who pee the farthest?¡±


    ¡°A girl shouldn¡¯t talk like that, just go.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Suwame.¡±


    ¡°Alright~¡±


    Ayame and Eve walk into another building that contain the clubroom while Hatsushiba confusedly follow them.


    I look around to make sure there¡¯s no one around before turn to talk with Tosaki.


    ¡°¡­So, what do you want to speak about? It¡¯s never anything good with you.¡±


    ¡°It certainly is not a good thing¡­ well, it isn¡¯t anything too important but¡­¡±


    Tosaki scratch his head.


    ¡°Is it about ¡®that¡¯ again?¡±


    ¡°yes, ¡®that¡¯. It¡¯s another rumor about Ayame.¡±


    ¡°What is it this time? That Ayame is an assassin or an amazoness?¡±


    But he said it wasn¡¯t that big¡­


    When he saw me glaring at him, he slowly speak up.


    ¡°That Ayame and Eve are a yuri couple¡­¡±


    Yuri, also known as lily is a flower with an overly sweet smell that come in various colors like white, yellow, red and pink. Personally, I like white lily the best.


    But for us otaku, the word ¡°Yuri¡± has another meaning.


    ¡°¡­ by Yuri you mean ¡®girl love¡¯? Like the game ¡®hitohane¡¯¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that. Although I like ¡®Raspberry Panic¡¯ more.¡±


    1 ¥«¥Þ¥·¥¿¥ï©` (kimashita wa¡«) ???????????????????????? ????????????? Suzumi Tamao ??????????????????? Strawberry Panic


    You mean that anime with a catch phrase ¡°It¡¯s comingggg¡±? They also made a game for that series, isn¡¯t it.


    ¡°So, why do they think those two are a couple?¡±


    ¡°Probably because they always tease each other?¡±


    ¡°wasn¡¯t that what all the girls always do?¡±


    ¡°yeah. That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s not that important.¡±


    I can only sigh. It¡¯s not strange that Tozaki would hesitate if it just this much.


    ¡°How far did it spread?¡±


    ¡°quite a bit¡­ when I know it, the rumor is everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Just hearing about it make me tired¡­ is this all?¡±


    There¡¯s nothing to worry if it just this much.


    At least it won¡¯t damage Ayame¡¯s image too much.


    ¡°that¡¯s all but¡­ is it fine to leave it like that?¡±


    ¡°this one should be fine, it will probably disappear after a while. And this one doesn¡¯t sound all that bad.¡±


    ¡°they said she will sleep with anyone last time though?¡±


    ¡°Yuri shouldn¡¯t be that bad right?¡±


    ¡°I think only otaku see it like that.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But we should let the two of them sort this out themselves since the rumor wasn¡¯t too bad. At most I¡¯ll just warn Eve not to get too close.¡±


    Tozaki nod in agreement and them we resume walking. If we¡¯re too slow Hatsushiba will get angry again.


    What is this club for anyway? It should be something like a club to manage the rumors about Ayame but¡­


    But as we walk to the club room¡­


    ¡°H, hey, can I have a word?¡±


    But when we¡¯re about to enter the building, a guy I didn¡¯t know call out to me. He act a bit fidgety. in other word, he¡¯s someone like us. Well, he¡¯s probably not an otaku since I can¡¯t feel the otaku aura from him.


    I turn to Tosaki to see him shaking his head. If he doesn¡¯t know him then who?


    ¡°a word with me?¡±


    ¡°umm, I have something I want to ask¡­.¡±


    The boy look embarrassed.


    It feel like he¡¯s about to confess. Please no¡­


    A few seconds passed before he open his mouth, make a face like that of a warrior before his last battle and say-


    ¡°Is Ayame and Suwama really gay for each other?¡±


    What the heck are you even saying. I know there¡¯s a rumor going on but meeting someone who actually believe it is still tiring.


    ¡°heck no. Where did you heard that from?¡±


    ¡°b, because everyone say so¡­¡±


    ¡°who is this ¡®everyone¡¯?¡±


    ¡°my classmates and others¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a baseless rumor. And even if they¡¯re really a couple, so what?¡±


    ¡°N, nothing! Sorry for asking, bye!¡±


    And he quickly walk away. Tosaki and I can only shrug.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t raise the flag.¡±


    After that we headed to our club room like usual. Kiyomi is also in the room and by the looks of it, seems like everyone already greeted each other since they sat silently at their seats.


    Not only that¡­


    ¡°oh, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    There¡¯s another person here.


    ¡°Kotani-sensei?¡±


    Tozaki blurted out in surprise.


    Kotani Kiriko, a physic teacher in our school that come to work here as soon as she graduated. She had been working here for 2 years now. And she¡¯s also my cousin.


    She wore a suite like an office lady, although she¡¯s actually easy going everyone see her as a beautiful and cool teacher. Hahh, everyone is getting deceived.


    ¡°What, Tozaki, you got a problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! You¡¯re really welcomed here! Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°You too, Aramiya. What¡¯s with that face?¡±


    ¡°ah, nothing¡­ you¡¯re the club adviser so it¡¯s just nor, Kotani-sensei.¡±


    I usually call her Kiriko-nee when at home but I¡¯m in school right now.


    ¡°and what bring you here today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your club adviser, me coming over was inevitable. I¡¯m here to make sure you guys aren¡¯t doing anything indecent.¡±


    ¡°what is this ¡®indecent¡¯ you¡¯re talking about¡­?¡±


    ¡°Something like inappropriate action in school and such.¡±


    There¡¯s nothing like that here.


    ¡°all the thing they do when no one¡¯s looking like smoking and bullying too. The teachers is pretty on edge about those things, if something happens here my head is gonna roll.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about those things here.¡±


    Although we do play Eroge, please ignore that fact.


    ¡°Other teachers always nag me to no end and ask things like ¡°what kind of club only play games!?¡± and such.¡±


    ¡°those teacher are so outdated, there¡¯s plenty of electronic sports club these days. If the baseball and football can have 2 separate clubs, why not LoL-club and StarCraft club as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although our club doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with E-Sports¡­


    ¡°If this club is really about this E-sports thing I¡¯ll tell them that for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Kiriko-nee look around the room.


    ¡°Your club members look really out of place here.¡±


    It¡¯s true that our club pack any sense of unity whatsoever¡­


    ¡°so, what do you guys really do here? It¡¯s not just playing games, is it?¡±


    ¡°We mainly exterminate rumors about Cotto-, I mean Ayame, for the most part.¡±


    Hatsushiba stiffly answer.


    ¡°Come to think of it, are you still working on that job I gave you?¡±


    ¡°yes. Because only our class has been clear of misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°is that so? Can I entrust my part to you too?¡±


    The moment she finish the sentence, Ayame raise her hand.


    ¡°w, with pleasure.¡±


    Kirigo-nee smiled. Shit!


    ¡°O, oi, Ayame?¡±


    ¡°Aramiya, since Ayame is fine with it you doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    She smile like an angel as if to say ¡°leave everything to me.¡± But I kmow there¡¯s a laughing demon under that mask!


    ¡°please take care of me!¡± (Earth: ¤è¤í¤·¤¯¤ªîŠ¤¤¤·¤Þ¤¹£¡)


    The clueless Ayame gave another confirmation.


    ¡­what will she have we do this time? Just thinking about it exhaust me.


    ¡°but there¡¯s probably nothing to do in the 1st term so just wait for next term.¡±


    Wait for what? Kirigo-nee left us in the room after she speak.


    ¡°Err, Aramiya¡­ did we just dig our own graves?¡±


    ¡°You just noticed!? That¡¯s why I¡¯m against it in the first place!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me first!?¡±


    ¡°I already told you! You¡¯re the one who failed to see through her!¡±


    But when I say so, Ayame suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°She probably won¡¯t let us do anything too weird.¡±


    ¡°Right~ sensei look like a kind person!¡±


    Eve totally agree with Ayame but can you really say she¡¯s kind, Eve?


    Back then when I got tricked by you she said something like ¡°I¡¯ll drown that bitch in the sea whoever she is!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now and let¡¯s talk about the rumors about Cotton today as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay.¡±


    I¡¯ll let the natural class rep like Hatsushiba lead the meeting then, I¡¯ll give some advice on how to get rid of the rumor.


    Well, if it were that easy we won¡¯t be troubled by it in the first place.


    ¡ó¡¡¡ó¡¡¡ó


    This morning before homeroom, I Tosaki who just arrived in the school in a hallway.


    ¡°Morning, Tosaki. Later than usual today?¡±


    ¡°I stay up late yesterday staring at that new game announcement.¡±


    Of course I¡¯m talking about reeroge


    The game ¡°War Blade: Princess of Lily¡± the same studio  that make ¡°Princess ? Weekday¡± which is Ayame¡¯s first game.


    ¡°I stare at the website so much I think I might go blind, when I came to it¡¯s already a new day.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t even announce the release date yet, right?¡±


    ¡°But you can still imagine how it will turn out, right? This studio¡¯s games always make me happy.¡±


    One shouldn¡¯t underestimate Tozaki.


    He was once going through the source code of a teaser page of a game before, just to see if anything was hidden in it.


    It¡¯s good that this game will not be released this summer or it would coincided with ¡°Destiny Zero¡± and I would probably waste a whole day before I can decide which to play first.


    ¡°this game look really amazing isn¡¯t it, Tozaki?¡±


    ¡°Right? There¡¯s even a loli route there¡¯s really nothing to be disappointed with¡±


    ¡°it simply so amazing I have no word to describe it.¡±


    ¡°we can only fantasize about it until it comes out though¡­¡±


    We speak quietly like a spy in enemy¡¯s territory¡­


    And we met a guy waiting for us on our way.


    ¡°H, hey¡­¡±


    Stranger again.


    He¡¯s not the same guy from yesterday but he gave off the same aura, this one might be an otaku but I can¡¯t say for sure.


    I look at Tosaki and he shake his head once again. Who is this guy?


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Hurry up and say it, homeroom is about to start.


    ¡°C, can I get either Ayame, Suwama or Hatsushiba?¡±


    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±


    ¡°Another girl is fine too. You have ¡®lot, right?¡±


    Maybe, this guy is one of the ancient Sumerian and is speaking a long lost language I couldn¡¯t understand?


    ¡°Wait, the heck you¡¯re talking about? Do you want them to help out with some club work or something?¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of spare girls, right? Can¡¯t you give me one?¡±


    (TL note from Earth: he thinks our 2D pervert is selling the girls as prostitute.)


    Or is this guy mean 2D girls? If so I didn¡¯t only have a lot, I can fill an entire city with them. But he mentioned Ayame¡­


    ¡°What, no! Where did you heard that from!?¡±


    ¡°but everyone said so¡­¡±


    Again? Are there someone named ¡°everyone¡± in our school or what?


    I let out a sigh and face the man in front of me.


    ¡°This is not true in anyway, tell that ¡°everyone¡± of yours for me too.¡±


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t? Is there a condition or requirements I have to¡­¡±


    ¡°IT¡¯S-NOT-FU*KING-TRUEEEE¡±


    He goes silent when I raise my voice but he still show some dissatisfaction


    We let him walk pass us before continuing on our way to class


    ¡°The heck is going on since yesterday?¡±


    ¡°You know, you did look like you¡¯re herding girls from another perspective.¡±


    ¡°¡­really?¡±


    ¡°Just kidding. If someone like you can pull something like that off then Mikato and Co would be harem kings. Friend zone is also a thing, you know?¡±


    He have a point, whenever I look at Mikato¡¯s direction he¡¯s always surrounded by girls but he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, as strange as it sound.


    While I was thinking, another guy show up. We both don¡¯t know him.


    ¡°Can I have a word?¡±


    ¡°¡­again?¡±


    ¡°A, again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. And? What do you want?


    When I asked, he pull out a ten thousand yen bank from his wallet.


    While I was stuck in my confusion, he show me the money.


    ¡°Can I watch those two do it with each other?¡±


    ¡­this is beyond me and Tosaki.


    Who is ¡°those two¡± and what are they doing? Why is he paying me?


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t get it. Explain.¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t Ayame, Suwama and Hatsushiba your girlfriend? I heard that you make them do it with each other to show other people¡­¡±


    This is madness.


    Does this mean everyone is now thinking that I¡¯m ¡°herding girls¡± don¡¯t mess with me.


    ¡°I, I wanna watch too! If it¡¯s not enough I¡¯ll come back with more!¡±


    His face look really serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever suspect that the rumor is wrong?¡±


    ¡°B, but everyone say so¡­¡±


    Again, who the fu*k is this ¡°Everyone¡±!?


    If everyone say so, will white become black!?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????


    I stop myself from just chase this guy away.


    ¡°tell me what have you heard.¡±


    I suppress my rage and ask him and he answer me timidly


    ¡°They say that you make Ayama and Eve do it for your own entertainment.¡±


    This is just crazy. It¡¯s already outside the realm of simple rumor.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    I say and push his hand with the money in it away.


    He walk put his money back into his wallet reluctantly and walk away. If you want to watch a yuri that much go play eroge like ¡°S*no Hana*ira¡± or ¡°Hito*ane¡± and a whole load of other!


    I walk angrily down the hall way with Tosaki trailing behind me.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Never thought that the rumor will include me too.


    How did Ayame endure all this bullshit?


    These rumors aren¡¯t even remotely believable¡­ people would only believe rumor that is believable or at least making sense.


    ¡°Are these rumors seem that real to them?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s right now, maybe. You¡¯re close with Hatsushiba too, right?¡±


    ¡°That include you too.¡±


    ¡°But you are also there when Ayame change and there¡¯s also your past with Suwama.¡±


    I can¡¯t say anything to that. The reason the infamous delinquent Ayame flip her personality is because of me and most likely, Eve changed because of me too.


    I know that those two respect me to some extent.


    When someone that everyone feared suddenly become obedient to another person, most people would start to feel fear of that another person, too.


    Because of that, I, who was just a bland otaku suddenly become a center of attention although I¡¯m usually in the bottom of the hierarchy.


    ¡°And there¡¯s that rumor about those two and Hatsushiba is a lesbian couple, right? You can probably merge the two rumors together.¡±


    I felt regret that I didn¡¯t deal with that rumor when I hear Today¡¯s explanation. This one is all my fault.


    I¡¯m too lax when it came to rumor about myself.


    When the school is over, Kiyomi come join us and we all walk to the club room together. I feel like someone is watching us while we are walking there.


    Usually, this building only have people who¡¯s in a club walking around but today I see a lot of new faces around, looking at our group suspiciously. Can¡¯t you guys be a little bit more hidden?


    And it happen the moment we go inside our clubroom.


    ¡°Is there any event going on?¡±


    Ayame ask curiously.


    Yes. An event about celebrating a new member¡­ who am I kidding, of course not.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything about this right, Ayama?¡± ¡°Me neither. It wasn¡¯t mentioned in homeroom either.¡±


    Kiyomi and Ayame speak at the same time.


    I turn to look at Tosaki, look like he know something.


    ¡°Do you know anything about this, Tosaki?¡±


    ¡°Well, I did ask around at lunch¡­ come closer.¡±


    I move closer to Tosaki, leaning my ear to his mouth and ignoring the curious look of the four girls.


    ¡°You remember the rumor this morning?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm. And?¡±


    Of course how can I forget that? Making them do each other in front of other people? Me? How ridiculous.


    ¡°Well¡­ they say that you host that show in this clubroom.¡±


    I see.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a closed space?¡±


    ¡°You can do thing pike smoking and gambling without getting caught in there right?¡±


    You would get caught smoking because of the stain and smell though. Mom always complain about dad¡¯s smoking habit.


    ¡°Just because it¡¯s a closed room we can do whatever we want¡­?¡±


    When it came to these type of rumor involved people inside somewhere out of sight, just a simple statement like ¡°Maybe they¡¯re doing X?¡± can start of a chain reaction if it sound plausible enough.


    This is bad.


    ¡­But all I can do is endure it like a frog hibernating through the winter waiting for spring to come.


    I only have to wait for 75 days. If I can endure until summer vacation, all the rumor will disappear on its own.


    ¡°¡­I think I heard someone walking by.¡±


    Ayame say and Kiyomi follow up with ¡°It¡¯s really suspicious.¡± While frowning.


    I focus my attention to the sound outside and found out that there¡¯s a lot of footsteps coming in. They can¡¯t see inside because the door is locked and the window is frosted.


    But it¡¯s still unsettling knowing that there¡¯s a bunch of guys walking around outside.


    Goddamn it. If you really want to watch yuri that much then I¡¯ll give you some cheap game so take it and go away!


    ¡°Hey Aramiya, you think the rumor is start to take effect?¡±


    Tasaki asked.


    ¡°Most likely.¡±


    I have to admit that this rumor is starting to be a hindrance to our club and will affect our school life greatly¡­


    I explain what is going on to the confused girls that there¡¯s a new rumor going on.


    Ayame and Hatsushiba have that ¡°again?¡± face while Eve doesn¡¯t really look bothered by it. Kiyomi say ¡°it really is troubling¡± in a sympathetic tone to Ayame.


    ¡°So? What is the rumor this time?¡±


    ¡°Ayame, yours is ¡®Ayame is Eve¡¯s lover¡¯¡±


    Her eye widen when she heard that and then Tosaki drop another bomb without reading the mood like ¡°There¡¯s also someone who pair you with Hatsushiba.¡± And made the two even more depressed.


    ¡°And everyone believe it just like that? Tosaki-kun.¡±


    ¡°Umm, at least the people in our class doesn¡¯t but it¡¯s spreading quite a bit outside our class. Even someone from another year was talking about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba pout at Tosaki¡¯s answer.


    ¡°People is all worked up because Ayame is already well known throughout school and Eve is a transfer student. There¡¯s also something about Hatsushiba¡¯s jealousy as well.¡±


    Hatsushiba look really tired of all this nonsense.


    ¡°If it¡¯s spreading this fast, it mean that someone is going around spreading it. We just don¡¯t know who it is or is it even the same one as last time.¡±


    That¡¯s when Eve vigorously raise her hand up.


    ¡°By the way, what is yuri?¡±


    I almost fall down. You didn¡¯t even k ow what it is!?


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it too. So? What is it?¡±


    Kiyomi also doesn¡¯t know. Well, this term is pretty specific to our subculture so it¡¯s not strange if they doesn¡¯t know it, I guess.


    ¡°I know that it mean flower¡­ does that mean we¡¯re beautiful like a flower?¡±


    She¡¯s right that the word yuri normally mean ¡°lily¡±¡­


    ¡°no, yuri mean that two girls are in love. In other words, people think that you¡¯re going out with Ayane.¡±hlllllllllllllllllllll


    ¡°Me and Ayame-cchi? But we¡¯re both girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you two are always together that people start thinking strange things.¡±


    ¡°Ehh~ but everyone also do it~?¡±


    ¡­ Eve is also right.


    Even if she tend to have way more skinship than necessary, but something like that is just a normal things amongst female group. You can find a pair of girls this intimating anywhere.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be close with her either.¡±


    ¡°Ehh~ Ayame-cchi, what a meanie~¡±


    ¡°I told you to not cling onto me.¡±


    It¡¯s true that Ayame doesn¡¯t smile when she¡¯s around Eve but doesn¡¯t smile that much in the first place.


    ¡°Yuuka hate to agree with Suwama-san but this rumor really is strange since I touch Ayame way more than her¡±


    Why are you puffing your chest so proudly? Don¡¯t try and compete.


    ¡°Actually, that might be the condition need for the rumor to spread.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If Ayame is close to Hatsushiba, that¡¯s normal right? But when she get close to Eve too things become complicated.¡±


    ¡°B, but!¡±


    ¡°I understand that this is stretching it.¡±


    Seem like Hatsushiba isn¡¯t aware yet so I won¡¯t tell her for now. That the three of them look like a love triangle, that is.


    ¡°But we still don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind it¡­¡±


    That¡¯s when Tosaki raise his hand.


    ¡°But Aramiya, the rumor last time clearly intended to damage her but isn¡¯t this time a bit strange? Like, its not really that believable  and it isn¡¯t really that damaging either.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    Kiyomi speak up while I¡¯m in thought with worried face.


    ¡°There¡¯s those who just say that the two are too close too but that isn¡¯t something weird in the girls eye¡­¡±


    Well, girl-girl pair doesn¡¯t look that strange on the outside but I¡¯ll probably avoid showing my back to a boy-boy couple¡­


    ¡°¡­. Seriously.¡±


    I can usually just leave this kind of rumor alone but since it¡¯s also connected to a rumor about me so I can¡¯t just look away.


    There¡¯s also rumors about the character in games too but it just usually who is in relationship with who or a character¡¯s secret, not this kind of baseless rumor that doesn¡¯t advance the plot like this.


    ¡°¡­ we have to find the spreader first.¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t sound that confident about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to be a rumor¡¯s subject, okay?¡±


    Tosaki really know how to poke where it hurt. After all, I don¡¯t know anything if I didn¡¯t see it in a game before.


    ¡°So, how are you gonna find the culprit?¡±


    ¡°Well, first let¡¯s do things like in those detective game and¡­¡±


    But before I can speak.


    ¡°I have heard a really bizarre rumor recently.¡±


    Student council president suddenly walk in along with her two sidekicks.


    ¡°why the long face? Do you have a problem with me being here?¡±


    ¡°No, not really. And? What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I am just here to see the lovely faces of Ayame-san, Hatsushiba-san, Suwama-san and Aramiya Kiyomi-san, that¡¯s all.¡±


    She glance at the four.


    ¡°But sadly I have another business to attend to.¡±


    She then turn to look at me before signal me out of the room. So you want to speak privately?


    I look at her in the eye and stand up from my seat.


    ¡°What is going on, Aramiya?¡±


    ¡°The president want to speak with me so I¡¯m going with her. I¡¯ll be back real quick.¡±


    ¡°Then let me go too¡­¡±


    ¡°You probably shouldn¡¯t. There¡¯s a lot of things I can¡¯t say with you around.¡±


    She look really down by that. Don¡¯t make a face like that, it make me feel guilty.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    We walk to an isolated corner of the building while the other two stand watch so that no one will interfere.


    ¡°I just want to ask that is the rumor about you having those girls in your grasp true?¡±


    so it really is about that¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that even you are believing it.¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Right. Only idiot would believe such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Usually, no one will believe something like this but the more rumors grown the more realistic it become. Its not strange that someone will fall for it.¡±


    ¡°how thoughtful of you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Sometime, if you don¡¯t go with the flow it will cost you some really important thing like friendship or even love.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s broken so easily then I better off not having it in the first place.¡±


    ¡°Even a shallow bonds can grow to become deeper one but if it¡¯s got cut off before that you will lose all chance for a retry.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re okay with friends and relationship?¡±


    ¡°Bond come in various varieties, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to think about it either.


    ¡°I¡¯m not good with this philosophical stuff so let¡¯s end that here. I¡¯ll just say that the rumors is not true, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Of course I knew that, I just want to warn you that the rumor is spreading at an alarming rate.¡±


    Honestly speaking, I suspect the president herself.


    I mean, yuri is something she would totally start a rumor about.


    ¡°of course.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t denying it!?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything special about it. Deep down, every woman prefer yuri, after all.¡±


    ¡­ I have to take a moment to process her words. What kind of logic is this?


    ¡°let me ask you one thing: why do you think heterosexual relationship is the most common in the world?¡±


    ¡°because you have to have a male and female pair to reproduce.¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t really see a point of leaving behind kids. My standpoint is like someone who only cheer on other couple in silent.


    ¡°that is certainly true but we¡¯re approaching the age where mens are not required anymore. There¡¯s still a problem about public morals, of course.¡±


    ¡°And why are we talking about this again?¡±


    Just hearing this make my head ache. I didn¡¯t even want to talk with her.


    ¡°It mean that someday, that ¡®only boy and girl pair are acceptable¡¯ ideology will be reversed.¡±


    ¡°What a hasty conclusion and what are you even trying to convey to me right now?¡±


    ¡°Try to imagine that this mentality will someday be acceptable in normal society.¡±


    Just imagining it is already hard enough and I still don¡¯t have a clue what she is trying to say.


    ¡°when that time come, even if a guy want to be with a girl, will any girls have an interest in guys anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll end up like that and I don¡¯t really care either.¡±


    ¡°Come on, use your imagination more. Relationship between boy and girl is filled with hardship while girls can slowly build their relationship by just spending time together and if the idea of ¡®girl love girl¡¯ became common, these friendship will surely turn into love.¡±


    This is bad. I can¡¯t understand a thing she said¡­


    Or maybe, she¡¯s saying something really deep? Is this philosophy? Help me, Plato-sensei!


    ¡°Just your words alone left me in the dust. We¡¯re still in the same era, right?¡±


    ¡°come on now, if you think about it a little you would get it. If girls doesn¡¯t need to rely on guys to fulfill their desire of relationship and reproduce anymore will anyone really choose guys with their barbaric behavior and dirty minds?¡±


    Any attempt to say otherwise would probably be futile.


    This person speak like the conclusion she saw is already set in stone. She think that she know everything.


    I would probably waste my time trying to convince her otherwise.


    If it¡¯s a character from a game you just have to do her to teach what a guy can do¡­ even a yuri character will usually yield to the main character in the end. Or isn¡¯t a part of a dateable character in the first place.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say that I know all of this is not a rumor because they¡¯re simply the truth¡­. What¡¯s with that face?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Maybe she¡¯s the one who spread the rumors without she herself knowing it. Or did she say that I make the girl do it for me to watch to separate me from Ayame? Or try to make Ayame her underling?


    ¡°I thought that you will disband our club or something.¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡±


    She say and smile faintly.


    What a despicable person.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the president that¡¯s spreading the rumor.¡±


    I say after I get back to the room and Tosaki goes ¡°Ah!¡± And nod in agreement.


    But the girls just have confused look on their face. No matter how I look at it, the Pres is probably the enemy of all women do why didn¡¯t they noticed it? Maybe the Pres appear to be weak in their eyes?


    ¡°And why would the president do that?¡±


    Kiyomi is still taking the president side like usual.


    Should I say it?


    ¡°Treat what I¡¯m about to say as a simple baseless rumor, okay?¡±


    And I tell them all that I know.


    About how she recruit girls into her external student committee and did something indecent with them every night.


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Unbelievable~¡± ¡°There is a story like that?¡± ¡°¡­ is this true?¡±


    The 4 girls make a slightly disgusted face.


    ¡°I did say that to treat this as a rumor since this is only a hearsay and I didn¡¯t actually see it myself.¡±


    That¡¯s why I hesitated to tell them this story¡­


    ¡°What I just did is just like the one spreading rumors about Ayame and I felt bad doing it so take it with a grain of salt.¡±


    ¡°Bad mouthing others without evidence is really bad~¡±


    Eve speak in a carefree tone¡­ did she even understand what we have been discussing?


    ¡°Well, how should I say this, not including Ayame, when a man is following you at night you  would get cautious, right? Or get on an elevator alone with a man.¡±


    ¡°I would secretly walk a bit faster or stop and let him pass first~¡±


    ¡°If he seem suspicious then I will avoid him but if he isn¡¯t doing anything wrong I would feel bad doubting him without reason.¡±


    Eve and Hatsushiba say and then they they, for some reason, turn to look at Tosaki.


    ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Although I understand how you feel, better be safe than sorry after all.¡±


    In the end, it¡¯s up to you to take care of yourself¡­


    ¡°U, umm¡­ why did you say not including me just now¡­?¡±


    Ayame raise her hand and speak a bit angrily.


    ¡°Well, you alone can fought off two men at the same time, right?¡±


    She cry out ¡°Ah¡­¡± when I explain it to her.


    ¡°But! But what if I was attacked by someone stronger than me!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, you can win against a bear in a wrestling match, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t look down on bears!¡±


    I don¡¯t know why she have to get angry over it and why did she sounded like she know how strong a bear is? I heard that somewhere in this world os a high school girl who can defeat a bear with a kick¡­ could it be¡­?


    ¡°I just want you to care about me a little! If they outnumbered me or hold me then I can¡¯t fight!¡±


    Come to think of it, she was cornered by Sougo when we first met, isn¡¯t it?


    So she isn¡¯t invincible, after all? And Kiyomi who was listening say something like ¡°Thank for the advice.¡±¡­ where do you intended to use that knowledge? And for what?


    ¡ó¡¡¡ó¡¡¡ó


    It¡¯s the middle of June now and it¡¯s hot. The cloud who isn¡¯t helping with the blazing sunlight at all lazily floating overhead, the student uniform that¡¯s start to get soaked from our sweat couple with the heat that slowly radiating from the ground below.


    When I look around, all I see is half dried students who¡¯s trying to fan themselves with their hands or is fanning their collar.


    While the sun isn¡¯t in its peak yet, having to listen to the principal going on and on in this weather is just pure torture.


    ¡°And lastly, the student council president have something to say.¡± And then he walk down the stage pass the girl who¡¯s taking his place.


    So she really is the president? I never paid any attention.


    The atmosphere around the field changed a little.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone who spreading some baseless rumors in our school grounds as of late¡ª¡°


    I carefully glance around to look at other students, they appear to be paying attention. Both boy and girl have have that spaced out face and reddish face that obviously doesn¡¯t caused by heat.


    ¡°She¡¯s surprisingly popular.¡±


    Tosaki who stand behind me whisper in my ear.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s pretty.¡± For 3D standard anyway.


    ¡°She¡¯s kind and elegant to the girls¡­ although she¡¯s like a demon to us boys.¡±


    ¡°Elegant¡­? Where do I have to look to see that?¡±


    ¡°She might not look like it but she did a lot of work, you know? Even if her influence can¡¯t be compared to that of a teacher she did a lot of behind the scene work and also protect clubs that have too little members as long as they have passion for their club.¡±


    ¡°¡­ although we almost got disbanded?¡±


    ¡°Did we feel any passion toward our club at all?¡±


    ¡°¡­ you¡¯re right.¡±


    It won¡¯t be strange if a club with no clear objective like ours got disbanded.


    Maybe she¡¯s the type who only care about those who¡¯s serious about their works?


    ¡°By the way, these clubs you¡¯re talking about is all girls, right?¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that just unfair bias!


    ¡°But look at she, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s the type to spread rumors.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s coming from around her somewhere but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional.¡±


    By spreading rumor that Hatsushiba and Ayame is a couple, the president can get to the two easier. It¡¯s a good indirect technique. And when some people became a subject of rumor for too long they might sarcastically doing what the rumor said they did. If Hatsushiba and Ayame decided to try it out for real it would satisfy the president greatly.


    But the rumor about me being there to watch them do it doesn¡¯t benefit the president in anyway, even if she do it to separate me and Ayame, she would have use other girl¡¯s name.


    Something like ¡°You¡¯re making XX doing something like that!? I¡¯m disappointed in you!¡± or something but since the rumor have her as the victim she would know it isn¡¯t true. Or is this rumor spring up because of the yuri rumor? But that mean people see me as someone who¡¯s capable of doing it.


    No way.


    It¡¯s true that sometimes the protagonist in eroge will have his personality flipped 180 but that is usually because they change the script writer midway or something happen.


    ¡°hmmm¡­.¡±


    I know that there¡¯s something that I have yet to know¡­ something disgusting like this sticky sweat on my forehead.


    When class is over we intended to go to our club like usual but then, a lot of people start to following us. Do you think we can¡¯t see you? No, they probably got bolder because everyone is doing it.


    ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t go today.¡±


    Hatsushiba nod in agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably better this way. Shall we go home, then?¡±


    ¡°no, wait.¡±


    I look at Ayame and Eve who seem confused.


    ¡°There somewhere we should go. Since we have the chance, we should focus on that.¡±


    ¡°what is ¡®that¡¯¡±?


    ¡°end term exam.¡±


    The two¡¯s face cramp up immediately but we show them no mercy and drag them with us.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while before we going back to the club room.¡±


    We walk pass a group of students in the library before sit down at one of the vacant table. It would just cause more rumors if we go to the club right now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue studying until the final exam. Ayame, you did terrible in your last math test didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I, I just slipped up a bit¡­¡±


    That excuse is so lame.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re not studying. That excuse won¡¯t change your results so stop that.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    Ayame hung her head down.


    Even if you survive midterm, if you don¡¯t keep studying the knowledge you cram in the night before exam will disappear in a breeze. While it¡¯s true that Ayame only did some minor mistakes for the most part but exam is a one time only event, if you did bad you can¡¯t redo it.


    ¡°Ayame-cchi fight~¡±


    Look like Eve also forgot that her score is rock bottom.


    ¡°You¡¯re not better off either. How did you even get past the entrance exam?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s mostly a multiple choices exam~¡±


    So she just wing it? The chance you would guess the right answer in a 4 choices test isn¡¯t as high as you think, you know?


    ¡°It¡¯s look like you won¡¯t make it after all. Well, do your best in your summer supplementary classes.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What did you just say?¡±


    Her face immediately change.


    ¡°our school is just like that.¡±


    ¡°and if I skip it?¡±


    ¡°you will have to repeat a year.¡±


    They probably won¡¯t go that far since Ayame also skip most of the class last year and she still made it. Although I can¡¯t say for sure since Eve is a tranfer.


    ¡°N, no way~~ Seichi help me~¡±


    She start to beg.


    ¡°And why should I?¡±


    ¡°You are fonna help Ayame anyway, right? And I don¡¯t want to repeat a year~¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? You can play all you want.¡±


    ¡°but I want to be with everyone¡­¡±


    She look at everyone dejectedly.


    ¡°Come on man, help her a little.¡±


    Tosaki say.


    ¡°What is in it for me?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t monitor her if she have to take supplementary, right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t monitor her once the vacation start anyway.¡±


    We doesn¡¯t have a mean to monitoring her during the break.


    But if she have to take the lesson someone might try to use her again¡­


    ¡°Seichi~~¡±


    ¡°¡­. Alright.¡±


    I also don¡¯t want her to make a scene in the library. Well, I would be teaching Ayame anyway so it isn¡¯t all that bad, I guess.


    ¡°¡­ So you¡¯re like this, Aramiya-kun.¡±


    Hatsushiba look at me tiredly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t reject a girl, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can, but I also have to be aware of time and place.¡±


    ¡°¡­ If a girl beg you with teary eyes you would probably do anything.¡±


    ¡°what is this ¡®anything¡¯ and cut it out already.¡±


    I¡¯m not that indecisive¡­ or am I? I¡¯m not like those wimpy protagonist that think one thing but do the opposite in the end though.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with math then.¡±


    I let them reviewing old lesson first and point out any mistake I see. And a while passed when the two girls is solving their math problems and the rest of us preparing our own study material.


    ¡°wow, senpai is working hard.¡±


    A cute girl come to greet us with sparkling all around her (in my imagination.)


    1 Saitani Ryouma¡¯s surname name is like this ¡± ¨C ýˆ ¡°Ryou¡± ñR ¡°ma¡±


    ¡°Ah, oh, it¡¯s you, Saitani.¡±


    Why did have to make an entrance like some kind of heroine? Why did he have to be a guy? Saitani can probably be in an eroge without without being out of place¡­ wait, if he¡¯s in an eroge the protagonist is gonna do him, right? That¡¯d be weird.


    ¡°Are we being too loud? I try to be as quiet as possible but¡­¡±


    ¡°not at all. I just finish my work and have some free time so I come to say hi.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s almost exam now, how¡¯s your studies?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure myself but I do like to study.¡±


    ¡°huh? Like to study?¡±


    Like to study? No way. But that sort of character isn¡¯t that rare, I guess.


    ¡°I like how I can open up my world when I¡¯m studying or make connections between one subject to another and I think that it¡¯s really fun.¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡±


    Seeing him studying so diligently is really admirable.


    ¡°if so then why did you choose this school? It¡¯s bad for me to say this but our school¡¯s average grade isn¡¯t all that high.¡±


    ¡°T, that¡­¡±


    Saitani shyly bow his head down. What¡¯s this heroine? This is a 2D in the flesh. They say that acting like a fictional character is actually pretty tiring.


    ¡°Actually, until 2nd year I really hate studying. I can¡¯t remember the time table, I can¡¯t even write my own name in kanji both ¡°ryou¡± and ¡°ma¡± character is really hard to write.¡± (ýˆñR)


    ¡°eh? To that extent?¡±


    What are you? A certain baseball player?


    ¡°but when I start my 3rd year, something happen and it make me interest in studying and learn how fun it can be but I was so dumb back then and couldn¡¯t make it to anywhere else and ended up here.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s not strange if he was like that before. Even if there¡¯s some examples of how someone study for a year and can get in a famous university and such, if he can¡¯t even recite the timetable before the change then it¡¯s pretty much impossible.


    ¡°Amazing¡­ what¡¯s your average score before you came here?¡±


    ¡°before I become studious¡­ probably lower than 30.¡±


    (So, for the tl of the footnote:


    ¡°Roughly, getting a standard score of 30 means you score is in the lowest 2.3% part of the group. For those more statistically inclined, a standard score of 30 is equivalent to being at the -2SD position, assuming the test results follows a normal distribution.¡±)


    Or maybe, he¡¯s see his past self in the current Ayame?


    ¡°And what made you change so much?¡±


    He blush and avert his eyes when I ask him.


    ¡°s, someone I met online teach me¡­ I can¡¯t say more than this since it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Why is this trap so cute? Just standing there is already like an event scene from a game.


    This type of character is just unfair.


    The atmosphere in the library suddenly change while I¡¯m looking at Saitani¡¯s shy face, the content of the quiet conversation also changed.


    I look towards the entrance and saw the president and her 2 sidekicks.


    ¡°Hi there Ayame-san, you¡¯re as lovely as ever today too. Hatsushiba-san and Suwama-san is also as beautiful as a flower, make me want to put you two in a vase for admiring.¡±


    She bombarded the three girls with praise the moment she open her mouth.


    ¡°D, do you have any business with us?¡±


    ¡°I actually have a lot of things I want to talk with you about but I sadly have something to do today.¡±


    And then she whisper in my ear.


    ¡°Arawhatever can I get a bit of your time?¡±


    ¡°Really don¡¯t wanna. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I just want to talk with you a little.¡±


    ¡°¡­ well then. Fine.¡±


    I have a feeling that it probably gonna be some more nonsense but reject her would only cause more trouble. The two of us leave the library, with her two sidekicks trailing behind us, of course.


    Except for our group, the people who come to library is mostly the regular. If no one suddenly to come here then there¡¯s only the same old faces to be seen.


    The pres pan out her fan and cover her mouth. That action mean¡­ it¡¯s probably doesn¡¯t mean anything.


    ¡°Let me get to the point. Can I borrow Ayame-san for a while?¡±


    ¡°¡­ why asking me?¡±


    ¡°Because when I ask her before she said to ask you first.¡±


    ¡°come to think of it, you also go to our clubroom a while back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But she declined and say I have to ask you first.¡±


    ¡°then just go ask the girl herself.¡±


    ¡°But she said she won¡¯t come if you don¡¯t and I only want Ayame-san, not you.¡±


    So annoying¡­


    ¡°Then why not just give up?¡±


    ¡°I really need to talk with Ayame-san alone.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me for once, will you?¡±


    I¡¯m not even sure if she even intended to have a conversation with me¡­ but she did come to me first so she¡¯s at least willing to negotiate.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to be too forceful and end up being hated?¡±


    ¡°So you do understand! You¡¯re quite sharp although you¡¯re a male.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to figure out. Anyone can do it.¡±


    Ayame will not go anywhere unless I say it¡¯s okay, that¡¯s why she approach me despite loathing guys.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t give your greenlight she won¡¯t come with me. Because of that, I have a deal to offer.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? You will actually give us club budget?¡±


    ¡°No, money won¡¯t convince you. If you let me borrow Ayame-san I will see to it that we caught the culprit behind the rumors and clear up all the misunderstanding. You don¡¯t like having a crowd around you at all times, right?¡±


    You¡¯re the number one suspect though.


    ¡°Did you plan for this?¡±


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Nothing. But isn¡¯t that too little?¡±


    ¡°You still want more? Then how about I investigate the old rumor as well?¡±


    ¡°you can do that?¡±


    ¡°As a president, I certainly can but even I can¡¯t do what I want freely so you won¡¯t have too many chances as this.¡±


    ¡­ Ayame¡¯s rumors, huh?


    It¡¯s true that we¡¯re at our wit¡¯s end but¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hurry, just think about it over the vacation.¡±


    The president left me with that sentence and leave.


    ¡­ is those two even human? They just stood there silently until the president move or ordered. If they don¡¯t blink they¡¯ll be just like a background character that occasionally blink and flap their mouths.


    It seem that they will be organizing all the books in the library today so they ask everyone to leave earlier than usual. And Saitani¡¯s face when he apologizes sent strange shiver through my body¡­ let¡¯s keep that a secret.


    It¡¯s not quite the time for school to close yet but we have nothing left to do so we change our shoes and go outside.


    ¡°sob¡­ the formulas is still haunting me~¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your imagination.¡±


    ¡°Hatsushiba-cchi you meanie~¡±


    ¡°Yuuka didn¡¯t said she were kind in the first place. And to begin with, teaching you wasn¡¯t my duty so make sure you remember what I just teach you.¡±


    The two is still bickering like always. And Hatsushiba, you criticize me for helping other people without thinking and now you did the same?


    ¡°What¡¯s it Aramiya-kun? Do you want to say something?¡±


    ¡°no. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Suspicious.¡±


    I told you it¡¯s nothing! Hatsushiba rapidly close in and stare at my face.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot. Let me go.¡±


    ¡°tell me and I will.¡±


    So persistent.


    But I guess it¡¯s fine¡­


    ¡°I just want to say that you also help people on a whim too.¡±


    ¡°Not as much as you though.¡±


    ¡°Well, you always complain about this and that but you end up helping her out in the end. I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°But I think you can¡­ and I feel like leaving her alone.¡±


    That¡¯s what someone who like to help other always say.


    ¡°And after spending time with her for a while I think that she isn¡¯t a bad person at all.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°Either good or bad she¡¯s just innocent.¡±


    Well, she believe everything she hear.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, if Yuuka or someone else don¡¯t look after her she would be used again.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡±


    ¡°And when she see a group of guys gossiping about Ayame, she barge in and say things like ¡®Ayame-chhi is a really good person!¡¯ and the like.¡±


    She really did that?


    ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t good with words, she still try to protect us. When Yuuka see that Yuuka just¡­¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why but¡­


    I suddenly thought of a word that can describe Hatsushiba perfectly but will most likely make her angry at me.


    ¡°Are you thinking something rude, Aramiya-kun?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    How did she know? Is it showing up on my face or what?


    ¡°I really will het angry this time, you know.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I just think that you look like a good mother, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°What? Do I look old?¡±


    She¡¯s worried about that?


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about appearance. You just act like one.¡±


    ¡°Really? I just did it without thinking too much though.¡±


    ¡°Your strict way of teaching is like a mom who send their child to cram school.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha. Then Aramiya-kun is the father?¡±


    She look cute when she smile genuinely my heart might skip a beat. If this were a game I probably would have screenshot the scene before me.


    ¡°you love to say strange things, aren¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who start it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Well, anyway¡­


    ¡°I won¡¯t say that you have to be really close with her but try to be good friend to Eve, okay?¡±


    ¡°If you say so then I can¡¯t reject it~¡±


    Well, even if I didn¡¯t ask she¡¯d still going to do it.


    ¡°Yuuki will keep that in mind. Maybe someday Yuuki will also ask something from you.¡±


    ¡°¡­ when is that someday?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe in a decade or two?¡±


    You really planning out your future, huh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore~¡±


    We heard Eve¡¯s cry pathetically.


    ¡°Sugar~ I want sugar~¡±


    She staggering to a vending machine and bought a can of apple juice, she open it and down it in one go while make a back-bending pose like people in a commercials. Since the weather is so hot seeing someone drink like this make me thirsty.


    ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    Ayame also follow Eve to the vending machine like a magnet that got pulled in and get herself a cola.


    ¡°Yuuka will get one too, to be sure Yuuka is hydrated.¡±


    And then she make a bee line to the vending machine.


    I also follow her shortly, having fallen under the vending machine¡¯s bewitching charm.


    I bought a can of oolong tea and drink it next to Tosaki.


    ¡°Ahhh, that hit the spot¡­¡±


    ¡°The drinks taste even better in this heat. I can feel it spreading throughout my body.¡±


    Tosaki say it like he was drinking beers. He almost sounds like my father when when he¡¯s drinking.


    Although he¡¯s drinking cola


    ¡°Hahhh¡­¡±


    Ayame also look satisfied. Come to think of it, I should told her about that, huh.


    ¡°Ayame.¡±


    I call her quietly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The president is seriously going after you, be careful.¡±


    She frown at my words.


    ¡°How did you know that? Did she talk about it with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What did she say? Can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something important, really.¡±


    ¡°Base from what you tell us about her, it¡¯s strange enough she want to speak with you at all. What did say?¡±


    Damn it she¡¯s sharp.


    ¡°Come on, just spit it out.¡±


    She look intensely at me and it seem like she won¡¯t let me go if I don¡¯t say it¡­ alright then, I¡¯ll just sum up what happened just now.


    ¡°Something like ¡®If I hand you over to her everything will be settled.¡¯¡±


    Both clearing up the rumors and find out who spread it. If I hand Ayame over she will clear up everything


    And when she heard all that she said¡­


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go.¡±


    ¡°Oi, wait. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuri is just two girl being close? She¡¯s a president so I don¡¯t think she would do anything bad.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t understand.


    The president is much more than a simple yuri lover.


    She is a full-blown lesbian.


    I have a feeling that if I let her go she¡¯ll be lost forever. Telling her about this is huge mistake.


    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t. Don¡¯t ask why. Just don¡¯t go to the president.¡±


    Ayame tilt her head confusingly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee that things will get better even with her help and the rumors right now isn¡¯t all that bad, we might not be able to use our clubroom for the rest of the first term but that isn¡¯t that big of an issue. We can think about this later if things doesn¡¯t get better.¡±


    She smile a bit.


    ¡°alright. I will believe you.¡±


    Then her smile spread even wider.


    Between the lines


    ¡°That¡¯s why we won¡¯t be relying on you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­? Then don¡¯t regret your decision later, okay?¡±


    And then Aramiya turn back and walk away. Student council president Yaotani Airi bite her nail with rejected expression.


    ¡°Are you alright, president?¡±


    Vice president Segiguji Hana ask worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Hana. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She answer and look back at her colleague kindly.


    ¡°¡­should I teach that man a lesson?¡±


    Secretary Harima Asuka ask while burning a hole into Aramiya¡¯s back as he walk away.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. As O have said countless time before: violence is bad.¡±


    ¡°Pardon me.¡±


    ¡°we have to realize our goal elegantly so we can¡¯t cause any troubles.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I can do it secretly too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t raise a smoke when there¡¯s no fire.¡±


    Yaotani speak softly while poking her secretary¡¯s face.


    ¡°¡­understood.¡±


    ¡°If yoj understand then it¡¯s all good.¡±


    And then she smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will surely come to me.¡±


    And said so confidently.


    *End of Chapter 1*

 Volume 3 - CH 2

    Volume 3 Chapter 2 ¨C How about we go buy swimsuits?


    Ever since that day the club room became inaccessible, our club members then continued to find the cause of the rumor, but expectedly, the cause isn¡¯t easy to find.


    Whilst the rumors could only have gone viral and become dirtier.


    ¡°They say that Aramiya-kun¡¯s family is very rich, whatever he does, the girls can also do as well you know¡­¡±


    Hatsushiba announced this inside the classroom. That¡¯s why I know that the rumor is really escalating like this.


    ¡°If you¡¯re able to do only part-time job and become very rich until you¡¯re able to roguishly hangout with the opposite genders, the city would have been demolished already. Moreover, my father is just an ordinary businessman. Whenever he doesn¡¯t have enough, he kept complaining with me continually that ¡®I don¡¯t have any money to drink anymore this month!¡¯¡±


    Sometimes, my father had ever attempted to beg me for money, even if most of time it ended up with my mother slapping him in a very hard way.


    ¡°The rumor has already been spreaded that there¡¯s no arrangement in sequences of details like this anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Right now the rumors have gone viral on the internet, this implies that the people send messages through mobile phones, talking about this rumor too?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean underground website?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right as well, that¡¯s why I think that the media should be mainly from the group of texting messages, but some groups have more than ten thousands of members that cover until the other school students too.¡±


    You cannot really underestimate the influential speech from the famous people. When one person has the influence to say something, it will spread very rapidly over everywhere within only few words, especially the news from the unknown source would be even worse.


    I hardly get to play any social network, so I don¡¯t even have a clue about anything like that at all. Even though I do have a twitter account to follow the eroge company, I never chose to post anything for tweeting at all.


    ¡°If you really wanted to know about that, you may have to look from other people¡¯s mobile phone I guess.¡±


    ¡°It seems I¡¯m incapable of doing it¡­¡±


    No matter what the reason is, I think we should not arbitrarily look from others at all.


    Even though we have tons of evidence to support, from that point we should let it be the police¡¯s duty to take actions.


    But I¡¯m almost desperate to continue with the quest to eliminate the source of rumors relating to Ayame.


    In addition, it¡¯s also getting closer to finals, we should be start revising for the exams soon.


    ¡°This is a basic formula, please remember it accurately.¡±


    For today¡¯s class period, the master of formulas, Tadokoro-san who teaches mathematics is still brutal as usual.


    He erases the board that was written with full of formulas and solutions, then raises his hand to knock on the board before speaking like that. His glare around the room looks extremely brutal like a hawk. When I see it, it makes me become terrified.


    Ayame is very focused on listening to him teaching, so that she doesn¡¯t have to review reading it once again.


    ¡°Then I shall ask¡­ Ayame, could you come out and demonstrate in front of the class.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Ayame¡¯s looking oddly edgy, until her twin-tail is wiggling while walking to the front of classroom.


    Then she starts writing on the board with messy handwriting as if she¡¯s lacking confidence.


    ¡°Umm, that¡¯s correct, this time you¡¯re safe;¡±


    Ayame sighed with relief.


    ¡°Just now I was expecting that if you answered this question incorrectly, I would¡¯ve forced you to withdraw from this class and retake during summer instead, until, no need to wait until finals.¡±


    Tadokoro smirked together with saying pleasurably.


    On the other hand, Ayame is truly relieved like a person being judged as acquitted from guilt during judgment at a court.


    After that, Ayame returns to her seat looking very weary.


    ¡°If only this small task and you don¡¯t put effort into it, then there¡¯s no need to find something to do for a living. Before the finals I will give you guys a mock exam to test your understanding once again, please go back and revise.¡±


    Right here, then suddenly came a noise saying ¡°What?¡±


    But once Tadokoro glares sharply around the room, the whole classroom suddenly has gone silent.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Then the bell rings following with the loudspeaker.


    It seems that after class dismissal, all my fellow classmates can loosen their stressful looking face.


    ¡°Now¡¯s the time, that¡¯s it for today, please go back home and revise, don¡¯t be lazy¡±


    Tadokoro packs up all his stuffs on the teacher¡¯s desk immediately and leaves the room. If previously, he was standing right behind my back.


    ¡­He probably wouldn¡¯t be staring upon me am I right?


    ¡°¡­I almost forgot, Aramiya, I have something that I would like to ask you, please come here.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Suddenly, I just got called, I become numb for a while thinking what¡¯s going on.


    The entire class is staring at me like a single eye. Some of them look at me in a pity way, but some look at me as if what on earth have you done, additionally, hey no, I didn¡¯t do anything at all!


    ¡°Please tell me, can¡¯t you hear me.¡±


    The longer I look upon Tadokoro, the more he squints his eyes. In five seconds, he¡¯s likely going to beat me up for sure. There¡¯s no way out, I have to hurry out now.


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Yes? What is it¡­¡±


    I walk out to have a conversation with Tadokoro at the corridor, comparing to Ayame, he seems to feel more pressure in a different way.


    Although the class has just finished, and there should be many people walking along, it turns out that there¡¯s nobody eavesdropping at all.


    Then Tadokoro speaks quietly enough that nobody around can hear.


    ¡°Aramiya, from what I heard that people said you gathered a group of girls to do some hideous inside the club room, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Eh!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking is it true,


    Hey, it probably isn¡¯t that Tadokoro believed in the rumor with the others and would tell that may I have a look as well¡­ wait no, how could it possibly be that, that is not just only incompatible with the image already.


    ¡°Why are you asking me about that, sir?¡±


    ¡°It happened during the teacher¡¯s meeting?¡±


    ¡­The teachers seem to be very really free than I expected.


    But in that case, it implies that this has already become more serious now, in another way, it is an evidence showing that the rumor has gone viral until the teachers find that it is not a small problem.


    ¡°How could that possibly be, all teachers, please do not just believe in the rumor easily, I¡¯m already having a hard time.¡±


    ¡°I guess so, but in that case I still have to ask you to ensure that you¡¯ll disclaim anyway.¡±


    ¡°Wait? But if there was a teaching¡¯s meeting, the person who would come to ask me should probably be my class tutor, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I think Ohara-sensei never came to ask me about this, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Ohara-sensei already refused at the beginning that ¡®Aramiya-kun isn¡¯t a boy who would do those kinds of things¡¯, in addition to that, that sensei isn¡¯t suitable of chasing down the students. There are still some cases that he has yet to have enough experience.¡±


    Wow, he¡¯s well-deserved to be a sensei, I¡¯m really glad that he truly believes in me.


    ¡°Kotani-sensei also said himself that it¡¯s not true either.¡±


    Kiriko-senpai as well? Wow, I¡¯m happy to hear this, she¡¯s truly well-deserved to be my cousin.


    ¡°They said ¡®do you think a person like him would be brave enough to do that,¡¯¡±


    I retract my words¡­ no actually, from what they said is correct, but it still makes me feel angry.


    ¡°Well¡­ and Tadokoro-sensei, do you believe in this rumor?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know¡­ why is that, are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I thought that you¡¯ll be the person who¡¯s absolute with judgment, if not zero then it¡¯ll be a whole one.¡±


    Tadokoro quietly sighs.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve seen students from many generations, I¡¯m still unable to see the internal mind and behavior of the students. Some students were very well-mannered without flaws, but after graduation they become con men. In contrast, there are some people who were good-for-nothing during school life, but after graduation they managed to start up their NPO organization for benefits to the society. In terms of our mentality, any small sparks can totally change from one form to the opposite form. Just by looking at their face, we do not know what¡¯s inside each of the individual¡¯s mind.¡±


    His words sound like a truly experienced person.


    The fact that he¡¯s able to say it may probably be because he already made countless numbers of students to graduate from this school.


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve just said includes Ayame and also you too, Aramiya.¡±


    ¡°What, me too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I never expected a person like you would be able to run at full speed on the corridor as well¡±


    ¡°¡­If you wouldn¡¯t mind, may I ask you something, in what aspect do you see me as a person.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a type of person who whenever is committed into something, you¡¯ll be fully enthusiastic, but anything that you don¡¯t care, you wouldn¡¯t waste your energy if not necessary, and you don¡¯t like being outstanding too, am I right?¡±


    ¡­Whoa, absolutely right, he seems to see the inner self of me flawlessly.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s true, I also think like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Even you yourself still has something that you do not know too, therefore, when other people, including adults, come to say that they do know in you, I think it sounds too cocky. But it is certain that there are lots of students that their true-self match with their appearance, however, there always some exceptions being included as well.¡±


    Looking from what Tadokoro fully teaching me this, I also thought that he would be a type of teacher that thinks he knows every single thing.


    But it turns out that I actually misunderstood.


    To say it correctly would be, I think he¡¯s trying to approach the ideal without stopping, even though we have to feel worried as well.


    ¡°Therefore¡­.¡±


    Then Tadokoro glares at me with jagged penetrating eyes, please don¡¯t, I¡¯m scared!


    ¡°About you gathering groups of girls, I also cannot guarantee that it won¡¯t become true, I¡¯m still keeping your case to be an exception.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ those kind of things I really didn¡¯t do it sir, I¡¯m a good person since the very beginning¡­¡±


    I¡¯m still doubtful after saying this, but I do not have any harm or anything you know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that people like us would have the genuine element of being a good or an evil person. The goodness or evilness changes according to every generation. Like from the students that I mentioned a while ago, the people who turned out to commit crimes have done them due to family financial problems. In contrast, the students who were good-for-nothing and later start up NPO organization have thought like that is because they¡¯ve been to countries with wars. The various environmental conditions have made people like us able to do both good and evil things.¡±


    ¡°So that means, I myself may have that structure as well, sir?¡±


    ¡°In optimistic view, we all have infinite number of potentials, but in the pessimistic view, we are also fickle-minded¡­ that¡¯s all.¡±


    Well, I myself when I was just a little boy, if I didn¡¯t receive the love letter from Eve, I wouldn¡¯t have this behavior right now.


    ¡°Right now I¡¯ll believe in what you¡¯ve said first, but make sure you remember well that I look after you most of the time, then you should mobilize your actions. Please do not betray Ohara-sensei because he believes in you, that¡¯s all I¡¯m asking for.¡±


    And finally the conversation has reached its conclusion, then I sigh with relief.


    Talking with Tadokoro is really exhausting like as if having ran for over hundred meters.


    ¡°But I received useful information, so I guess it is fortunate.¡±


    But if the spreading of rumor has reached the teacher¡¯s¡¯ ears like this, to eliminate the rumor as rapid as possible seems to be difficult already.


    ¡°No matter how much you¡¯ve investigated, it seems you still cannot find the source of rumor right, Aramiya-kun?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve ever thought that if it¡¯s the room next door, by now the rumor would¡¯ve experienced some changes, but it appears that there isn¡¯t, it¡¯s no different to the normal viral news.¡±


    After third period has ended, I and Hatsushiba then returns back to a different classroom.


    We went to study music at the audiovisual room, but well, every time that girl attends class, the singing choirs often becomes different in an elegant way than usual, until I could sense the ability of Seiyuu once again.


    ¡°I could say, doesn¡¯t Hatsushiba ever receive any new big workloads at all?¡±


    ¡°The skills at Yuuka¡¯s level is still considered to be difficult you know?¡±


    ¡°This industry seems to be tough isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Even when she acts very brutally, but I think she¡¯s about to nail her acting very well.


    I think she¡¯s suitable to act as a Yundera who enjoys chasing up the male protagonists at every corner. It¡¯s like her voice when she¡¯s adorable compared to when she¡¯s scary is completely different in a way.


    ¡°Is there anything you would like to say, Aramiya-kun? Are you gossiping about me?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Is she psychic?


    ¡°Well actually, there¡¯s one winter anime story that Yuuka really want to dub one part. Their original affiliation is kept on running but this story is not official yet, please don¡¯t tell this story to anyone yet alright.¡±


    ¡°Winter anime, it seems that would be next year for us right?¡±


    ¡°If until that time Aramiya-kun is still following, Yuuka will be extremely delighted you know?¡±


    ¡°Then give it all your best, you can do it, so that people won¡¯t stop watching after three episodes.¡±


    ¡°What, an acquaintance who¡¯s committed to dub for the audience including you, please watch it until the end of series alright, despite the fact whether I¡¯m going to get the job or not.¡±


    ¡°Well anime seems pretty umm¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t mind watching the whole anime series within at once, but if I have to watch in any other ways, I¡¯m not familiar watching at the rate below my standard rate of watching.¡±


    It¡¯s like leaving for a week to watch each episode makes my stomach become insanely tense. Moreover, if there¡¯s a big gap between two seasons makes me really cannot wait to watch.


    But in other way, if I wait and record it all at once until the end, I would be outdated from the real-world media.


    Basically, I wanted to watch anime in a way that suits my preference the most. Like if I wanted to watch, I would just watch. Currently, it might be the period where I¡¯m still finding the most fond way with anime in my own style.


    But for eroges, sometimes there are errors in female protagonists in tutorial version, until we have to wait for the main version. Hence, the fact about waiting doesn¡¯t only just include waiting for anime.


    ¡°Oh by the way, since previously I¡¯ve never talked about it which is why I¡¯ve forgotten about it, Hatsushiba, since you¡¯re a Seiyuu so it means you are already working am I right.¡±


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s correct, if you become my fellowship now, there may be additional free gifts in the future you know?¡±


    ¡°Umm, what do you mean by fellowship¡­¡±


    ¡°But Aramiya-kun should still make Cotton be your number one priority is already fine.¡±


    ¡°Her? No actually, go talk with Tozaki over there about hitting up, if he hears that he¡¯ll probably squawk like a crow. Whatever you order, I can guarantee that he¡¯ll obey every order, Hatsushiba.¡±


    If that guy does everything for Hatsushiba, no matter if he must act like a dog, he¡¯ll do it. No matter where you want him to go such as walking through fire and water, grassfields inside the forest, digging into the ground or flying through the clouds, or even *hiding inside a girl¡¯s skirt, he¡¯ll still be prepared to do certainly for sure. Or even if he has to become a monster, seeing the world as an **ingredient, I think he would still find Hatsushiba at last anyway.


    ¡°Huh? Why out of a sudden are you talking about Tozaki-kun?¡±


    But she was asking me in a serious way. Looking at Hatsushiba¡¯s face, I can obviously see that her emotion is not moving at all. I could only see her tilting her neck, looking very doubtful, like this shows the greatest desperation you know.


    But anyway, the story of this school is still over thousands of miles away, good luck Tozaki, despite the fact that you may not receive any rewards at all. While we¡¯re talking extemporaneously, then there¡¯s one girl running through the groups of students walking on the corridor.


    After she walked in the opposite direction to us for a while ¡ª


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Oh well.¡±


    We could hear a yell in a squeaky voice.


    It seems the girls have crashed into each other in the corner, the person who falls onto the ground is the girl who was running just few minutes ago.


    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±


    ¡°No running in the corridors got that?¡±


    ¡°Student president! I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    The student president kneels down and grabbed the drawstring bag out from the bag.


    ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Whoa, it seems like your knees are bruised!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not hurt¡ª¡±


    ¡°No you can¡¯t, your body needs to be nurtured.¡±


    She applied some remedy to the wound onto the female student who just fell down, before putting on a plaster.


    Her manners are very flowing, not giving enough time gap for that student to argue or decline at all. It seems as if she¡¯s already used to this kind of situation.


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, you all are the priceless flowers of this school, even though you¡¯re in a hurry, please don¡¯t forget to walk smartly my dear.¡±


    The female student who just fell down then answers ¡°Yes sir!¡± cheerfully after hearing that, before walking away immediately.


    Her face becomes reddened down to the neck. I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s fan of the student president or not, but no matter if she does or not, she would probably become passionate of her for sure.


    And then the student president turns her head to this direction as well, followed by a smile.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you Hatsushiba-san, ¡­ also Ara-kun too.¡±


    And when she sees me, then she frowns. Well, why does she have to express it out that clearly.


    ¡°Hello, President Yaotani.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said my name for a half, may you please say it fully, dear Ms. President.¡±


    ¡°Hatsushiba-san still looks cute without any changes at all you know, and also, your voice sounds very adorable like singing birds in a huge forest, well, I really would love to record your voice.¡±


    She seems to ignore me.


    I wonder what¡¯s going on with her, talking like Tozaki, are you an Otaku as well?


    ¡°Thank you¡­ and then¡­?¡±


    ¡°Your skin is very smooth and beautiful, next time may you please share me your secret method as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡­¡±


    The student president rubs Hatsushiba¡¯ cheeks softly and smoothly.


    On the other hand, Hatsushiba is shy until she doesn¡¯t know what to do. It seems their faces are very close to each other, so her face becomes really red.


    ¡°In that case, may I leave first alright.¡±


    Once she has fulfilled her need, the student president then disappears with satisfaction.


    ¡­Beside from since the beginning, she doesn¡¯t even bother to have an eye contact with me at all.


    No matter how much she hates guys, but isn¡¯t this far too much you know. How could this student president receive votes from only guys. The school is supposed to have boys and girls evenly.


    Even if she has to treat boys and girls fairly, she would already look really great by now. Take Tozaki for instance, it seems his appearance looks very stubborn, until that we have to die in order to bring the political enemies for him.


    ¡°Whoa¡­ I¡¯m totally astonished.¡±


    Once we could no longer see the student president, Hatsushiba then sighs, and slowly relaxes after being tensed for a while.


    ¡°That president is very lusty without ceasing really.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s really kind isn¡¯t she, a little girl physically bumped into her but she still managed to perform first aid for the girl.¡±


    ¡°Try letting a guy bumping into her, she¡¯s scoff at you until you become lonely for centuries that you feel like you want reborn again.¡±


    In addition to that, she would likely to force you to prostrate and she¡¯ll step on you. Also, she would probably smile like a wicked queen as well.


    ¡°But it seems she doesn¡¯t really care about the guys, well as far I could tell that she¡¯s a Yuri¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not only just a Yuri¡­ but she¡¯s more likely already at the lesbian level.¡±


    ¡°The borderline to separating that fact is quite difficult to define, each individual has his or her own perspective.¡±


    ¡°If the general line that I know, most Yuri means that oneself doesn¡¯t think that it is homosexual, and does not touch each other¡¯s body, or if otherwise, they do not show it in the public. In contrary, lesbian is somebody who¡¯s able to realize oneself that she¡¯s homosexual, and also shows touching each other¡¯s body bravely, something like that.¡±


    ¡°From what Yuuka knows, my Seiyuu friends are also something like this too.¡±


    I¡¯m quite surprised as well that Hatsushiba would know these kinds of things as well in deep details.


    But anyway, looking from her, she¡¯s actually grown up with the Otaku content.


    To know about Yuri in detailed isn¡¯t strange. Without notice, some Seiyuu might have studied about this fact already so that in case one day they are able to take this role out of sudden.


    ¡°Finally, Yuuka thinks that in terms of people¡¯s aspects who know about those kinds of things, they may imagine that the characteristics should be something like Yuri is somebody who shows it out in little amount, whereas lesbian shows out more clearly.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°But for any witnesses in the situation, it is not a story that has both the beginning and end, no matter what way, the feeling of liking a female is no different, even it may be slightly different between like and love.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it is just liking the same gender isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Talking about this, it reminds me what the student president had said.


    ¡°¡­Well imagine during marriage, if you choose to marry with the same gender, would you choose the same gender, Hatsushiba?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡­ what do you mean¡­?¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s feeling of being molested or not until she has to push me away, with a tense face.


    ¡°No, the student president asked you! Not me.¡±


    ¡°Yuuka thought that Aramiya-kun shouldn¡¯t ask this kind of question¡­¡±


    And then I tell briefly about what the student president had said for Hatsushiba, which she looks like she¡¯s very concentrated on listening to this and also nods too.


    ¡°Imagine if you could choose either between a male or female, which gender would you choose to be your lover, umm, I think that if it hasn¡¯t reached that age, Yuuka also wouldn¡¯t know as well. But Yuuka thinks that homosexuality should probably be increasing more than today, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve said that if every female chooses another female, it would be something very extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°But when I was in primary, it seems the girls would see boys as kids, what if the love perspective had form into a certain shape since that time.¡±


    ¡°That trend also does exist you know, but Yuuka thinks that it¡¯s just a competition, during primary school, we didn¡¯t really know much about love¡­ Well, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have the emotion of love, but thinking about it now it¡¯s not that deep in any special ways. Therefore, the love aspect otherwise wouldn¡¯t form into a shape like this already.¡±


    It¡¯s true, my feeling of having a crush on Eve before, to be honest it is still doubtful whether it¡¯s actually true or not. Previously, I¡¯ve thought about this before, but only at just the basic level.


    But in another aspect, at that time my aspect of love had already formed into a shape, claiming that the 3D girls are not trustable.


    ¡°Imagine if Hatsushiba¡¯s female friend has a girlfriend, what would Hatsushiba say?¡±


    ¡°Friend¡­ like Cotton for instance?¡±


    ¡°¡­It can be anyone else apart from Ayame.¡±


    ¡°Yuuka still cannot visualize anyway, but¡­ Yuuka may probably ask, you won¡¯t regret it later right? And if she answers no, Yuuka may cheer up, maybe? But if it doesn¡¯t actually happen, it¡¯s not possible for Yuuka to answer.¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s true, I¡¯m sorry to ask you something awkward.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m totally astonished.¡±


    The fact that the student president had talked about isn¡¯t only just outstanding, but it is really unbelievable, despite the fact I was being told confidently like that until I almost believed it.


    Once I talk to Hatsushiba, I feel more confident, and then we enter the classroom.


    Since afterschool we¡¯re unable to attend the club room, so we choose to go to the library. It seems recently we tend to go to the library much more often.


    Today, the club members are still assembling in a circle with textbooks left wide open being piled on the table as usual.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yuuka, well, may I ask you something right here?¡±


    ¡°¡­Cotton, right here just now Yuuka had just taught already you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ayame looks pretty shy.


    Today, the hell sergeant seems to have an invisible horn grown from her forehead and lashes her arms everywhere like a giant. If this place isn¡¯t a library, by now she would carry a lasso whip and slap on others already, oh I¡¯m just assuming by myself.


    ¡°Aramiya-kun, are you still thinking of something ill-mannered right now?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    Her sense seems pretty strong, I¡¯m terrified now.


    ¡°For god¡¯s sake, I¡¯m sorry that this guy is ill-mannered like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing my dear, it¡¯s not that much¡­¡±


    And then suddenly, Kiyomi said that which makes Hatsushiba feels hesitant.


    Once I¡¯ve sent the message today to inform her that the club room is inaccessible, and we came here to study in the library, so she runs at full speed to get here. I thought that she¡¯s already lazy that she would have gone home a while ago.


    Kiyomi sits next to Ayame and looks at the textbook saying aimlessly that ¡°every subject seems pretty difficult isn¡¯t it for grade 11.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, hey Ryoma, may I have some water please?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Kiyomi-chan¡­ this isn¡¯t a restaurant, and do not drink inside here alright¡­¡±


    ¡°But the library around my house allows me carry a water bottle inside you know.¡±


    How can you compare between the school¡¯s library and municipal library?


    In fact, why do these people able to have a normal conversion among each other?


    ¡°You know Saitani in person too.¡±


    ¡°Well, Ryoma is pretty outstanding, that¡¯s why I tried to get into him straight away.¡±


    Saitani blinks with sparkles and looks at us alternately between one another. His hesitant attitude between choosing one looks pretty cute isn¡¯t it.


    ¡°¡­Or, is Kiyomi-chan your younger sister, Senpai?¡±


    ¡°You guys have the same surname do you?¡±


    ¡°No we don¡¯t, it seems that Kiyomi-chan had said before that she doesn¡¯t have an elder brother or anyone at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­When we¡¯re at school it means that I don¡¯t have one alright.¡±


    And then Kiyomi looks in the other direction and says ¡°Huh!¡±


    ¡°Well of course, just having to be siblings with this guy, I feel like I wanted to throw up already, it would be better if I was born from the cabbage head¡­ After looking from the house registration, we are really siblings, that¡¯s why I still cannot handle it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually the one who cannot handle it, if you don¡¯t feel willing to then you may go home alright, in fact, please quickly go back home right now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to meet you, I¡¯m actually here to meet Ayame instead! Stop making a fool out of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­! Kiyomi-chan, please keep your voice down!¡±


    Kiyomi is very loud until Saitani had to scoff at her.


    It seems like even though my younger sister doesn¡¯t have manners, she still has a common sense. It¡¯s just showing emotions through facial expression and shutting up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Saitani, my sister is an idiot.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°I told you to be quiet!¡±


    I said like that, and then she looks very frowning as if never been feeling any wrath before.


    Hahaha, I¡¯m really grateful.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more mature, Aramiya¡­¡±


    Tozaki, who¡¯s sitting beside me, said that very confidently.


    Hey, if she didn¡¯t start arguing in the first place, then I wouldn¡¯t mind, but to let her say whatever she wants, is definitely showing no respect to her brother at all.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a male protagonist, no matter if your younger sister is very abusive, but you still need to know how to approach it in a tender way, am I correct, Aramiya?¡±


    He is still arguing with me on this.


    The eroge male protagonist is insanely brilliant, who has kindness all the way to the end.


    But let me repeat myself one more time, I cannot do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m late.¡±


    And at that time, Eve has arrived.


    Before coming to the library, I heard she said she¡¯s going to toilet, she seems pretty diligent with her work.


    ¡°Hello Eve-san.¡±


    ¡°Oh hello Kiyomin.¡±


    Kiyomi and Eve are quite close to each other. Kiyomi is the type of person who once realizes herself when she¡¯s already become close to someone, which always happened since in the past. This also applies to Ayame too.


    But there¡¯s only one person who keeps nagging on her for being late to school.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re late, Suwama-san, do you know that you¡¯re falling behind classes?¡±


    ¡°Whoa, please don¡¯t look at me with those terrifyin eyes, Hatsushibajji! The student president called me, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m late¡­¡±


    ¡°The Student council president?¡±


    Once Hatsushiba asks in an dissatisfying way, Eve nods nervously.


    ¡°She invited me to help her become a part of the student committee, something like that! Although I told her that I¡¯m already part of the club, so I cannot go, then she continued saying several things that I couldn¡¯t quite grasp or understand. Out of a sudden, she talked about remuneration fee and stuffs like that as well.¡±


    What about remuneration fee, is it redemption? Something like if you pay money then she¡¯ll stop inviting, something like this¡­?


    ¡°So that means she invited all girls, according to her.¡±


    I think Tozaki is correct.


    Even though Eve just newly moved to this school, she truly shouldn¡¯t be in those name lists.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say we should quickly sit and open our textbooks you know?¡±


    I would like to ask whether she was talking about others as well or not. But Hatsushiba has entered the mode of hell sergeant already, while Eve immediately sits down, picks out her textbook, exercise book and stationery from her bag.


    To ask something in this kind of atmosphere is pretty difficult. If I¡¯ve asked something that interferes with tutoring, it would be scary if Hatsushiba will tackle on me. Thus, I should keep questioning for next time then.


    ¡°Huh, the sky is really blue, so why do we have to study inside this room?!¡±


    ¡°And do you want to repeat a year again?! Please quickly start solving these problems now! The air conditioner is already cool isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Even though Eve would complain, Hatsushiba still rushes her callously, while Tozaki sees the righteousness, which is to act like unable to see anything. We could say that love after hundred years will still be recovered.


    Hatsushiba may look cruel to Eve without any changes, but it¡¯s normal for her to behave like this while tutoring, especially with Ayame where she¡¯s always like this. About that she¡¯s able to take action in no different way. Therefore, if you ask whether she¡¯s close to Eve or not¡­ even though it hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet, she looks more tender gradually.


    ¡°When Hatsushiba makes her face look like an S, it doesn¡¯t look bad at all.¡±


    In contrary, Tozaki is still affectionate by her charm. Whatever she does, this guy seems to look satisfied everytime.


    I and Tozaki glimpse at Hatsushiba in the scary teaching mode for a while, and then later turn back to study our own books.


    On the other hand, Kiyomi doesn¡¯t bother to read or study, but instead she only talks with Saitani. Wow, she seems pretty chill isn¡¯t she, so I want to talk with Saitani aimlessly for fun sometimes as well.


    ¡°By the way, Kiyomi-chan, don¡¯t you have to study for exams?¡±


    ¡°If you concentrate in class, the exam would already contain questions from there, why do I need to study?!¡±


    Wow, very confident aren¡¯t you.


    But when we¡¯re at home, I¡¯ve never seen her studying for exams at all.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t Kiyomi-chan study at a school which has a higher level than this.¡±


    Saitani is right on track.


    Not bad, keep emphasizing her that it¡¯s not too late to change school, despite having to take an entrance exam for moving school. But I do want her to get accepted into a really great highschool, Good Lord!


    ¡°Studying somewhere close to home is already great, I don¡¯t want to study somewhere very far away, it¡¯s such a waste of time going there and back you know.¡±


    ¡°Ah um, well it might be true, but¡­ Kiyomi-chan are you sure that you really want to study at the same place as your elder brother that much?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Kiyomi-chan, mind your voice¡­!¡±


    All the students of the entire library turn their heads to look at Kiyomi, no surprise, since she yelled that loud.


    Kiyomi also covers her mouth, lifts up her hands to pray, and bows to the people around like as if swallowing without being able to spew out.


    ¡°Ryoma, can you please not say something awkward for once.¡±


    ¡°Am I saying something really awkward?¡±


    ¡°I almost fainted!¡±


    ¡°But from what I¡¯ve claimed, why does Kiyomi-chan still choose to study at the same place¡­¡±


    I know right.


    She herself is really able to apply to a better highschool than this. If she¡¯s really disgusted to stay with me that much, then just go and study at other highschool. If she had already done that, I would be like a free flying bird by now.


    The feeling of saying that ¡°Close to home > disgusts in me¡±, is kind of even chance, despite the fact the schools with high standards near home actually do exist.


    Or it could be that Kiyomi¡¯s boyfriend, her crush, or somebody that I¡¯ve never seen before is studying in this school maybe? This sounds more reasonable.


    ¡°I hate wasting time for nothing, so I chose to study here, that¡¯s it alright?¡±


    After Kiyomi claims that, it forces Saitani having to nod.


    Then if you really hate wasting time, don¡¯t choose to join these clubs since the beginning alright¡­ I really wanted to say that, but it¡¯s better if I keep quiet. They claimed that climbing perch dies because of its mouth. Blathered mouth will become smelly for nothing.


    Then the sound of opening textbooks and notebooks, punctuated with little conversation still continues going on.


    ¡°Huh, I can¡¯t hold it anymore¡­ I¡¯m going to die¡­ I¡¯m really dying¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to die, you still have ten more questions, if you don¡¯t finish it in ten minutes, Yuuka is going to force you to do extra ten questions alright, if one question is not finished within a minute, you will not have time you know.¡±


    The challenging course by Hatsushiba seems to become continually more intense until Eve cries out loud in front of her piles of problem solving question books.


    ¡°Huh, I want to go on holiday now!¡±


    ¡°Just do it, do you want to repeat the same year again? In that case, Yuuka isn¡¯t concerned with that!¡±


    ¡°No I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    Eve starts to sob, turns back to her notebook, oh alright, please work hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit tiring, Hatsushiba.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really tiring you know, but for now we could only just stuff them into it, in the case that we don¡¯t know the way to study, we still have to continually stuff them until we could find the way to memorize in an effective way, especially for Suwama-san who still lacks a lot of the basic knowledge.¡±


    I¡¯m also curious about how did Eve manage to move to this school.


    ¡°Those who choose to study imminently before exams, if we don¡¯t force them to concentrate it won¡¯t be effective you know¡­ Those intelligent people will be able to realize in a short time, but if they aren¡¯t clever, no matter what cases, they would still not choose to find the easy method of remembering anyway.¡±


    ¡°Using the word easy method doesn¡¯t seem to sound good, but actually it¡¯s correct.¡±


    We should find the easier method to memorize.


    But if we¡¯re still unable to find it, then use the strategy to memorize the whole thing¡­ well, just memorize every single thing and that¡¯s all. Whether it will be successful or not would depend on whether you¡¯re able to tackle the strategy or not.


    ¡°Yuuka thinks that instead of solving the problems for ten hours, it would be better if you concentrate on doing it for just within an hour.¡±


    Every individual has limited concentration, alright that¡¯s enough it has reached the limit. The brain is overworking until it damages the health for nothing. I myself also don¡¯t want to revise too much until my life becomes shortened.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ayame is still staring at her notebook and textbook, but she starts to spin her clutch pencil and fold her arms sometimes, without continuing yet. It seems she has probably lost all her concentration.


    I could tell that she¡¯s bored, and in that condition cannot be avoided by Hatsushiba¡¯s vision.


    ¡°¡­Cotton?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m, I¡¯m actually still doing it really you know¡­!¡±


    Ayame is astonished with Hatsushiba¡¯s cold chilling voice until she shudders and her body is shaking.


    Seeing Ayame shuddering like this is quite strange as well.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    And then Kiyomi whispers into my eye to let me hear only.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any rewards for her at all?¡±


    ¡°Rewards?¡±


    ¡°Ayame-san and Eve-san both are very diligent with revising until their blood inside their eyes are about to explode you know!¡±


    ¡°And won¡¯t you already be satisfied with getting good marks in the final exams!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the results, not rewards, if you force them to work this hard, without rewards they would lose motivation.¡±


    But if you expect the rewards for every attempt to work hard, there¡¯s a chance that expecting from the rewards would make the original goal become collapsed. It may turn out that if you guys are just motivated to work hard for rewards, that means from now on if there aren¡¯t any, you guys may not be willing to work anymore.


    Well it¡¯s actually true from previously, when the pin was a free gift from the first stock of eroge, it seemed Ayame was extremely cheerful. The pin is still attached to her bag, but that¡¯s another story.


    In that case, without rewards, it is necessary to have some targets to motivate am I right.


    ¡°After final exams, should we travel anywhere together!¡±


    Once I¡¯ve asked without thinking much, Ayame, Hatsushiba, and Eve all look surprised.


    ¡°What place is somewhere?¡±


    Ayame asks with full of interests.


    I¡¯m about to answer ¡°Comic Market¡±, but thinking about it again, going there myself would be better. Bringing many newbies all at once will be very hectic. Well if we help being the porter to buy some stuffs would still be helpful. But to rely on others for first time makes me a bit anxious. In addition, the big site during mid summer makes us wanted melt by just standing still. Also, we have to wake up at dawn, very tolerating.


    As a result of that, I choose to remove Komike during this time first.


    ¡°I know right¡­¡±


    To think exactly like real world does not make any sense.


    What if it¡¯s eroges?


    After fully revising for exams, exams are over, and entering summer season, once it has reached summer, the gamers would start planning for travel.


    The indigo blue sky, sparkling white beach, and the emerald sea and the reflective images of the female protagonists in swimsuits¨C


    ¡°For example, the sea?¡±


    I speak thoughtlessly.


    Actually, the emerald sea like in the eroge, if we don¡¯t travel to foreign countries then there¡¯s no way of discovering it, at least the sea around here does not exist for sure.


    ¡­But hang on a minute, if you think about it again, going to the beach is very hectic, do you enjoy swimming or not, and you spoke like you wanted to see the real swimsuits.


    But¨C


    ¡°The beach! Not bad at all!¡±


    ¡°Lately Yuuka hadn¡¯t been to the beach at all, sounds great you know!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that game is about going to the beach after finals are over.¡±


    Both Eve, Hatsushiba and Ayame accept the request positively in the same opinion.


    Kiyomi looks surprised that ¡°¡­I never expected¡±, she probably has never thought of a variety of choices, that¡¯s why I chose the beach.


    ¡°Ah, alright¡­¡±


    Hold on my friends, we are only just talking about what we often saw in the eroges, not really wanting to go the beach you know.


    ¡°Swimsuits, which one should we choose.¡±


    ¡°It seems the top isn¡¯t fit to wear anymore, I probably should go purchase a new one.¡±


    ¡°Will my previous swimsuit be okay or not.¡±


    All of them have entered the beach mode already.


    What should I do.


    But if right now I tell them that I abandon this idea, I¡¯ll probably get moaned by them.


    ¡°Please keep your noise level down a bit, for the seniors.¡±


    Saitani¡¯s cheeks become slightly puffed, showing that he feels irritated.


    Wow, the layered eyes look really cute.


    ¡°How about we go buy swimsuits?¡±


    And then Hatsushiba claims as if she can no longer hold it anymore. I don¡¯t know where the hell sergeant has blown away. I know right, where has it disappeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end the revision right here for today, then I hope you all enjoy!¡±


    If Hatsushiba and others will go to buy swimsuits, then I¡¯ll go home.


    But once I start packing up, ready to leave,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t then what¡¯s the point of going?¡±


    Kiyomi just suddenly snatches my bag.


    ¡°Hey what are you doing, give it back!!¡±


    ¡°We have to go together, you spongy brain, the watered sponge would truly grows¡­¡±


    ¡°What on earth are you comparing me with, I don¡¯t understand, why do I have to follow you to go buy swimsuits?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go then what¡¯s the point, I told you to go so just quickly go come on, go go, I¡¯ll bring Ryoma along too.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Me too?¡±


    Out of sudden, we¡¯re in trouble now, Saitani¡¯s eyes glow widely.


    ¡°In a short while, the library committee is about to finish, you can go with us can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Kiyomi-chan, you¡¯re forcing me too much you know¡­¡±


    If I go home right now, Saitani must get dragged along too for sure.


    I may not allow to leave Saitani alone being surrounded by the four girls.


    Yes, I¡¯m also starting to realize more gradually that looking from here, he¡¯s actually a guy, despite the fact without being gossiped about when standing around the lingerie department.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    It can¡¯t be helped, I¡¯m just going as well to protect Saitani.


    Then we leave the school to buy some swimsuits.


    First of all, Tozaki¡¯s busy, so he has to go home with tears flowing as blood.


    ¡­Is he really that hurt mentally?


    Then we walk to the different direction from where we usually head home to head towards the front of train station.


    I don¡¯t know where the shop is, so I could only just follow them.


    We walk together as a couplet, the leading procession consists of Hatsushiba and Ayame, followed by Saitani and Kiyomi, and right behind is me and Eve. The procession shape has happened automatically from partnering each other to have a conversation. At this moment is very obvious to tell how each other¡¯s relationship among friends would be like.


    ¡°In the past, we used to head home like this together am I right?¡±


    Eve, who¡¯s right beside me, gently bends her head down, musing depressingly like never before.


    ¡°Do you mean during primary school, I have no idea about that.¡±


    I usually go home alone, because my school is close to my home anyway.


    ¡°During those times, people were considerate about Seiichi, and they agreed not to seize the opportunity to flirt too, any girls who were thinking of going home with Seiichi would be angry at.¡±


    Are there those kinds of stories too, I don¡¯t want to remember it.


    Oh I see, it¡¯s this story who Ako was the person who actually cheated her.


    ¡°¡­By the way, do you know where has that group disappeared?¡±


    ¡°That group with Akojji?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ako, Mii, Kyoya, Hizumi¡­ those who were with her.¡±


    These five people during primary were the most powerful group in my class¡­ In fact, they may probably be the most powerful in the school I could say.


    These people liked to lead others in the class.


    I used to never give up. I competed against Kyoya, who¡¯s a god in every type of sport, or Hizumi, who¡¯s sharply clever¡­ But those events are just pasts a long time ago.


    ¡°I used to ask which highschool are they studying.¡±


    ¡°And where is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Umm¡­ where is it?¡±


    What the hell.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have forgotten¡­¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ, who the hell forgets things easily like you, it¡¯s probably not our school am I right?¡±


    ¡°¡­Probably not.¡±


    But Eve is normally like this, if she can¡¯t remember then it can¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s leave these stories for now, and¡­ who was the person who told you about Ayame¡¯s rumor?¡±


    ¡°What, people had already talked about it, didn¡¯t they¡­¡±


    ¡°I know of course, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking who told this for her to listen, when was the very first time she knew about Ayame?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ once I became close to every classmate, I would¡¯ve heard already. But previously I also heard that people were rumoring, so I managed to hear them too. I think it¡¯s probably supposed to be Nishiharajii, or Yamamotojji, or maybe Hozoejji who was the head of class¡­¡±


    Mainly, the group of girls who are close to Eve I could say it happened when she pushed me into the PE equipment warehouse.


    ¡°Have you ever cooperated with Nishihara before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Nishiharajji was a good student, he might look a bit bland but he polishes his rough behavior, he would look way better than me! It¡¯s a shame that he should care about his hair or eyebrows sometimes too.¡±


    From this told story, I don¡¯t know what to do with this.


    I don¡¯t care whether the literal person is bland or outstanding.


    If it¡¯s in the game I also do like it, including the type of bland people who turn out to become cuter. But these types usually come in a way of throwing glasses away. I would like to say that you¡¯re useless.


    The glasses girls should climb higher as a status of glasses girls. Well, I¡¯m not obsessed with glasses girls, I only just cannot forgive anyone who abandons their own style.


    ¡°Whether there¡¯s a chance or not, let¡¯s forget about it for now, but certainly, because of that, it made my life more difficult.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Her body suddenly becomes drooped.


    If she has plead her guilt, it¡¯s already fine.


    If she realizes that she¡¯s guilty, it means that she has already become more matured.


    ¡°For god¡¯s sake¡­ you¡¯re just good at tricking other innocents like Nishihara, when have you guys started planning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d already planned since that day, once Seiichi chased me very brutally, I immediately came up with a plan¡­ Nishihara told me to do like what the cartoon typically does.¡±


    ¡°What cartoon?¡±


    ¡°A comic book called ¡®The Recipe of Theirs¡¯.¡±


    My brain becomes stunned for one second.


    Isn¡¯t that an eroge! It is referred to the legendary werewolf where there was a male being raped by a female.


    But hold on, is there a manga version of that story too? I remember that there isn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°May I ask you, the comic book that you mentioned, is it about this thick for one volume?¡±


    I use my hands to estimate the thickness of a weekly comic book, but Eve shakes her head.


    And then I make my hand as a size of A5 paper, but it seems it¡¯s not this big too.


    ¡°¡­About this size?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, exactly!¡±


    And then after I made into the A4 paper size, Eve still nods in a confident way.


    ¡°¡­And about the thickness, is it about this thick?¡±


    I show my thumb and index finger, with only a few distance apart, approximately 5mm.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite thin, I thought that the comic book should be at least 1cm thick, when I saw this I was surprised too.¡±


    Oh my god, I don¡¯t want to believe it.


    An A4 paper size book and this thin, that¡¯s Dojinshi¡ª a comic book where the amateur or professional reference the plot from other sources.


    Nishihara is part of this group too, will he be able to communicate with me in an understandable way? Those kinds of people are likely to enjoy BL (Boy¡¯s Love)¡­ Wait, but this may probably be my bias.


    But wait, whether they¡¯re close to each other or not is still not, they never sit down talking together, especially Nishihara isn¡¯t likely to¡­ I want to believe that guy is part of the family member, like coincidentally she thought of some prankster, taking some belongings from the elder sister.


    ¡­Should we try ask smoothly and closely for once?


    ¡°Then we shall talk about whether we should follow the comic book where we capture and slash¡­ that¡¯s why I want Nishihara to help allure Seiichi to the storage warehouse¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh I see, no wonder why before they captured me, they had telephone call among each other for advice.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    What, why do you widen your mouth as if you¡¯ve forgotten how to shut it like that.


    This doesn¡¯t match with what I¡¯ve anticipated.


    ¡°I seeked for advice from Nishihara at around noon, and the remaining events all followed the situation¡­ something like that.¡±


    This is insanely sloppy.


    But it¡¯s true that to have a lengthy discussion with Eve doesn¡¯t seem to be useful. It¡¯s better to quickly decide and solve the remaining situation as suitably to Eve.


    On the other hand, to claim that Hatsushiba likes to lead the situation¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem right.


    It¡¯s only that moment that seems like Nishihara was talking on telephone with somebody. I only saw Eve put her phone back into her bag, but before that I saw her attaching the phone to her ear.


    ¡°After PE class ended, did she call Nishihara to ask him out am I right?¡±


    ¡°No I¡¯m not kidding, I¡¯m saying the truth seriously!¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    Eve quickly opens the smartphone screen to let me see immediately.


    On the screen is the calling profile. When sliding to check out the profile that day, she didn¡¯t talk to anyone else apart from her home, and also during that day, she didn¡¯t call or pick up the phone at all.


    ¡°It was that day that she didn¡¯t call anymore too.¡±


    ¡°You see?¡±


    ¡°But since the history can be deleted¡­¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    Even if I show the calling history to see, but since the history can be deleted so it doesn¡¯t really mean anything much¡­ But in that case, it shows that Eve doesn¡¯t really know how to delete call history.


    ¡°Then, who did Nishihara contact?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too? If I see him next time, shall I ask him?¡±


    ¡°¡­Sure, yes please.¡±


    I feel like there¡¯s nothing strange following by its end.


    ¡°But, to stay with Seiichi like this¡ª¡±


    And while Eve is about to say something, I notice that we¡¯re standing quite far from each other.


    ¡°Hey, Aramiya? Are you alright?¡±


    Ayame and others turn their back on me while waiting for me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, Eve.¡±


    ¡°Yes sure¡­¡±


    She looks quite honest, as if she wants to continue talking, but let¡¯s leave it until next time will be fine.


    We enter the shopping center inside the train station building, and walk up the escalator to the 3rd floor.


    The female swimsuit department is right deep inside. There are a variety of cute colorful swimsuits, ranging from children up until adults.


    Each of the previous senior high school girls group had already chosen their own swimsuit and brought them to hang onto the rail. This process keeps repeating over and over again. The four girl group of Ayame all look among each other and are choosing their own goods.


    It seems like this shop is opened like in America, where after girls have finished trying their swimsuits in the fitting room, they¡¯ll come out to choose their next swimsuits in spite of many people around waiting.


    ¡­As a result of that, I feel like I¡¯m as twofold difficult to stay around this area.


    ¡°Hey senpai, how did we end up here¡­? This is a female swimsuit department you know.¡±


    Saitani, who¡¯s standing beside me, says in a soft tender voice until I feel like I want to protect him.


    But it doesn¡¯t look awkward if you stay here, it¡¯s actually me myself, please understand me for once.


    ¡°Well I have to blame on Kiyomi¡­ but I think should stand up and fight a bit more would be better you know, Saitani.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Kiyomi-chan is very fierce¡­¡±


    I¡¯m sorry that my younger sister is very fierce to the max.


    ¡°Then should we at least walk to the men¡¯s department among just two of us?¡±


    It is a suggestion that¡¯s really attention-grabbing, people must think that we¡¯re a couple for sure.


    ¡­But hold on, are the people still misunderstanding or not?


    Yes, at this moment people may be thinking that I¡¯m the boyfriend who comes here to choose the swimsuit for a young girl called Saitani? It feels like the eyes looking towards me don¡¯t express that ¡°Whoa, what¡¯s the guy doing right here?¡±


    Others may see Saitani¡¯s school uniform as a girl¡¯s uniform for sure, because the school also allows girls to wear trousers too.


    ¡°Saitani¡­ I beg you please don¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh, what are saying, senpai!¡±


    ¡°If you go, I¡¯ll be completely isolated, and this time I¡¯ll get stabbed by the sharp penetrating eyes to death for sure!¡±


    ¡°I think that I¡¯m also getting penetrated almost to death now by the sharp eyes you know.¡±


    You misunderstood already, Saitani, the eyes looking towards you, they actually see us as companions instead.


    For instance, the girl¡¯s eyes right there are conveying that ¡°that guy is shy as well, so cute!¡± isn¡¯t it!


    ¡°The eroge male protagonist is literally a person¡­¡±


    I whisper without letting anyone hear me.


    You guys just finished buying swimsuits am I right¡­


    But the male protagonist would sometimes get dragged to the lingerie department.


    That already won¡¯t be just chilly only now.


    ¡°Seiichi, Seiichi!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Tadaa!¡±


    Once I turn my head, then I see Eve¡¯s body right there.


    Her top body looks healthily chubby, wearing a blue bikini.


    It looks not bad at all.


    ¡°Hey, why are you trying it right here!¡±


    ¡°Well, this shop allows us to do this.¡±


    Oh I see, I guess it¡¯s true!


    No actually, I mean why is she showing to me instead!


    ¡°How¡¯s it, how¡¯s it?¡±


    She looks pretty over excited.


    I don¡¯t know if the swimsuit is too small by one size or what, it looks very tight.


    ¡°No, I mean why do you want to show it to me! And isn¡¯t it way too small!?¡±


    ¡°Well, this swimsuit looks pretty cute but there are no bigger sizes than this, it can¡¯t be helped, but what do you think of it?¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop! Can you stop tensing your breasts! I¡¯m not here to assess your swimsuit!¡±


    Well, it¡¯s like if the breast bounces a bit, it¡¯s almost going to snap the whole swimsuit already, I¡¯m spine-chilling right now!


    Whenever Eve moves, her breasts would bounce, so it¡¯s no surprise if her top would fall off.


    ¡°Quickly go change right now!¡±


    ¡°Umm, don¡¯t you like this suit, then I¡¯ll try a different one.¡±


    And then Eve immediately walks back into the fitting room.


    For god¡¯s sake, do you want me to get a heart attack, just a few seconds that girl said she¡¯s going to try a new one¡­ Hey, she¡¯s probably not misunderstanding that when I said no need to show it to me, is implying that I don¡¯t like swimsuits am I right?


    ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s going to show it again for sure, Saitani, I think we should back off first¡­ hey, Saitani?¡±


    Just now, Saitani was still standing beside me, and where has he gone now.


    ¡°Hey, what have you ditched me¡­!?¡±


    I cannot find him at all.


    Because of what! You¡¯re not a guy who¡¯s going to ditch others, aren¡¯t you¡­!


    When there¡¯s no Saitani serving as a role of girlfriend, it feels like the girls¡¯ eye expressions are looking more fearful. My skin starts to feel irritated, those are sharp penetrating eyes!


    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped, then I shall back off too?¡±


    And at that second I¡¯m about to turn my face around, then there¡¯s somebody grabbing my arm.


    ¡°Aramiya-kun, what do you think about this swimsuit?¡±


    This voice, it¡¯s Hatsushiba am I right.


    I must not turn my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hatsushiba, I can¡¯t hold any longer, I can¡¯t handle to stay here, may I go the men¡¯s department upstairs, this thing no one really can tell me.¡±


    ¡°¡­You were able to look at Suwama-san, then can¡¯t you take a look at Yuuka and Cotton¡¯s?¡±


    Her voice is very chilling, like someone¡¯s dropping some ices on me. My whole body is shaking all over the place.


    ¡°Hey no, that¡¯s because she forced me to see¡­!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too unfair you know?¡±


    My arms are locked, unable to escape. Her tenderness and warmth makes me starting to feel some unpleasant feeling, as if creating some apperception constantly.


    ¡°¡­If I take a look, will you let go of him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Once I turn my head around, I can see the magnificent image floating around attractively.


    Hatsushiba¡¯s body is not bad at all too, despite the fact that she¡¯s not that tall, but her young face, at the place where it¡¯s tender is tender at the right place.


    The one-piece swimsuit, where the tail is for ventilation, doesn¡¯t look too mature to wear. This pulls the charming inside Hatsushiba to come out, it looks really suitable for her.


    ¡°It does look pretty suitable for you?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She sends her eye signal to arouse me.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious!¡±


    The fact that I¡¯ve said that it really suits her, therefore, I wanted her to please let go off me first.


    But well¡­


    ¡°Well, if I say this it may sound really ill-mannered, but¡­ isn¡¯t that suit too tight?¡±


    Especially at the breasts look pretty tight¡­


    ¡°Umm, there¡¯s no bigger size than this suit you know.¡±


    ¡­Not again! Hey, I do understand!? I also used to want to buy five get one free, but it appeared to be sold out. That¡¯s why I could only hold my tears and buy three get one free¡­ But wait, I think giving this example is a bit odd.


    ¡°Then Yuuka shall find other swimsuits first¡­ do not leave this shop to anywhere else?¡±


    Now she tries to menace on me you know.


    Hatsushiba keeps on repeating that on me and then returns to the fitting room.


    Well it¡¯s true that I¡¯m not afraid about the consequences, but I really want to get out of here anyway.


    ¡°Aramiya.¡±


    But it seems like the god isn¡¯t on my side.


    Despite that she doesn¡¯t grab onto me like Hatsushiba and Eve, but¡­


    She still tells me to have a look as well, but I think it¡¯s too ill-mannered if I ignore Ayame.


    I consolidate my mental strengths, and turn to take a look.


    ¡°What do you think of this?¡±


    Her swimsuit is separated into two pieces, as a bikini.


    It is really a heart-pounding swimsuit.


    Ayame¡¯s top is oversized as well.


    ¡°It does look suitable?¡±


    ¡°Really, what a relief, and is it cute?¡±


    But once she asks me whether it¡¯s cute or not, it¡¯s quite difficult to answer.


    And it seems she takes it as a no when I keep quiet.


    ¡°Umm, then I shall go find another one?¡±


    She claims like that, and returns to the fitting room.


    Damn it, it would be great if I have said that it looks cute. But at least I can finish my business with Ayame for another.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say I should run away now!¡±


    ¡°Seiichi.¡±


    Are you ever afraid of this endless cycle?


    Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you girls, coming like a Jet Stream Attack, if I don¡¯t stop somebody, it means I¡¯m screwed am I right?


    If I run away right here, Eve must be chasing me up for sure.


    If I get girls wearing swimsuits chasing me up at some places where they don¡¯t belong to swimsuit department, I think I¡¯ll look very outstanding beyond the centuries for sure¡­


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    I turn my head to look at Eve.


    I can see two strings across her shoulder and her breasts down to the bottom half, apart from that there¡¯s nothing else that could be found.


    This type of swimsuit is called slingshot, it¡¯s a type which is strongly raunchy.


    ¡°There¡¯s too less material! Please go change quickly now!¡±


    ¡°What, really?¡±


    Eve says together with pulling the straps across her shoulder.


    The hidden place is about to be exposed, why does this girl really confident to wear something like this in a public place!? We¡¯re not at the open beach in America you know!?


    ¡°Please do trust me! If next time you still wear too exposed swimsuit again, I¡¯m going to give you a red card chasing you out of this field!¡±


    ¡°Okay, alright.¡±


    And then she returns to the fitting room.


    Her back looks even more dangerous, a rubber band clothes that is able to see through her whole bottom.


    I quickly turn my head and hold my head.


    ¡°Aramiya-kun.¡±


    But the desperation has not reached its end yet.


    ¡°¡­Can anyone please kill me now?¡±


    ¡°What, did you just say something?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing, this it¡¯s Hatsushiba?¡±


    Hatsushiba¡¯s swimsuit this time¡ª


    It¡¯s a type called monokini, where the top and bottom are connected together with three white rings. At the middle ring, we can see her cute belly button, which can be referred to its mellow Moe.


    But¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s covering well.¡±


    ¡°At least it looks better than the slingshot by Suwama-san right?¡±


    Well it¡¯s true, but it feels like I¡¯m being deceived by some magic. And even though it looks better than previous one, but it seems it looks too tight for her body.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any more bigger sizes than this¡­¡±


    ¡°No more my dear, but actually it¡¯s not too tight like from what you see you know.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ may I ask you something, aren¡¯t you shy at all?¡±


    ¡°No not at all, there aren¡¯t any other guys around here, and people around all wear swimsuits you know?¡±


    ¡°¡­Well I want you to have a consideration my mind who¡¯s being left alone in the middle of girls wearing swimsuits.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s like¡­ getting to see the real swimsuits by eyes is considered to be a surplus am I right?¡±


    ¡°Well if it¡¯s 2D then yes.¡±


    And while we¡¯re having a conversation, then there¡¯s another person.


    ¡°Aramiya, what do you think of it this time?¡±


    ¡°Oh alright.¡±


    And then I turn my head towards Ayame. She¡¯s now wearing a bikini, and there¡¯s a vent over there which looks pretty cute.


    This swimsuit looks kind of towards adults a bit, wow this is not bad at all, it looks more like an image in the game than previously.


    ¡°Whoa, Cotton, you look really cute my dear!¡±


    ¡°Really? And what do you think, Aramiya?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s great too.¡±


    This swimsuit seems to be the one where 2D female protagonists would usually wear. On the other hand, I just acknowledged that this kind of swimsuit does exist in the real world too.


    ¡°Seichiii! This type it looks okay right.¡±


    Eve returns once again in a bikini.


    This time looks much better than previously, even if it looks a bit dangerous indifferently.


    It seems like now I¡¯m getting used to it, after the repetitive events.


    ¡°How¡¯s it?¡±


    She bends down, and pushes her breasts close to each other.


    Her breasts are bulging until I¡¯m about to faint.


    ¡°What? Are you doing a sexy pose? This is how you actually do a pose!¡±


    Hatsushiba doesn¡¯t give up as well, she reaches out her hand to the back and pushes her chest out.


    Have you girls forgotten that there are people standing around. I want you girls to realize that other people are looking at you all in a peculiar way.


    ¡°I could say¡­¡±


    And then Ayame poses like as if it just came up to her mind.


    She turns her back on them, her right hand is grabbing her chest, and her left hand is reaching out, with her eyes looking towards me.


    It is a typical pose by a famous illustrator. This girl is always truly consistent.


    ¡°Hey, Ayamejji, what¡¯s that pose? Can you make it look sexier than this?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you insulting this pose, you¡¯re insulting me right, do you want to have a fight?¡±


    ¡°Suwama-san¡¯s pose doesn¡¯t have any passion at all!¡±


    And then they start to yell at each other.


    The fact that when girls are together and yell out loud, it seems to be true.


    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±


    I could only stay in a period where I have to take a deep breath.


    May I leave now¡­ I have to go find Saitani, who has disappeared to somewhere.


    ¡°Kiyomi-chan, stop it! Don¡¯t pull¡­!¡±


    At that moment, I could hear a scream.


    ¡°Give me back my school uniform! I thought you said you¡¯re going to return to me after wearing it once¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, if I wear it and I don¡¯t show, it would be a real shame, it doesn¡¯t do any harm right.¡±


    ¡°My mental state of mind is in a poor condition right now you know!¡±


    Kiyomi is wearing a one-piece swimsuit with carrying a male school uniform on her arm. Well, that swimsuit I just saw makes me stood still, well I do like flat chested girls. But my condition is currently when I cannot really think of anything else apart from the word ¡°destitute¡±.


    But let¡¯s forget about it for now, the important thing is who does she drag along with covering its whole body. The screaming noise just a while ago also came from that area.


    ¡°There you are!¡±


    And then we get to see the swimsuit wore by a young girl behind. Over there is Saitani as expected, wearing a fresh yellow bikini, which the bottom half is a see-through beachwear.


    According to the material, after wearing, it looks totally outstanding from others.


    The attitude of praying at the chest and twisting the body looking shyly seems to be awesome. In fact, praising only this is way too less.


    ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡­¡± ¡± ¡±


    Ayame, Hatsushiba and Eve individually has gone quiet.


    ¡°I give up¡­¡± ¡°Right, the result of winner is already obvious¡­¡± ¡°Looks really girly you know?¡±


    All of the three have given up.


    Are you guys sure it¡¯s going to be fine.


    ¡°You see! Very cute isn¡¯t it! Well, I may probably have the ability to become a stylist, or in the future should I head towards that direction!?¡±, says Kiyomi.


    ¡°This is crazy, you¡¯ve just forced Saitani to wear a swimsuit and praise his cuteness, is that all you could do and you¡¯ve claimed that you have the ability of a stylist, wow I want to laugh my teeth off.¡±


    ¡°What!? Saying like that, do you have the skills to make it cuter than me!?¡±


    ¡°This is such a piece of cake for me! Come on Saitani, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Aramiya-senpai, hold on first! Please come back to your normal consciousness first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can definitely enlighten more than this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to enlighten myself in the status of a girl¡­!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me choose a swimsuit for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Where has the shy-looking senpai disappeared¡­ please don¡¯t lose your consciousness, senpai!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ this is my normal consciousness!¡±


    The final result is that it took already thirty minutes to lose my insanity and have my bright mind back once again.


    ¡°Senpai¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    I cannot stop putting my hands together and pray. Sorry Saitani, who¡¯s looking sulky.


    From that point, I cooperate with Kiyomi and force Saitani to wear up to five swimsuits until I could bring back my consciousness. Now it¡¯s too late to beg for apology already.


    This revenge I must make Kiyomi pay the price.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡±


    Saitani sighs quietly and smiles as if there¡¯s nothing can be helped now.


    ¡°Is it fine?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that great! But¡­ it¡¯s secretly a bit enjoyable too¡­ just really a bit you know.¡±


    The reddened cheeks look really like a girl. I almost hugged her.


    Oh, if guys are together, hugging each other isn¡¯t considered as molesting am I right?


    ¡­In fact, doing that is like making Saitani become dirtier, so don¡¯t do it.


    ¡°But, if next time you¡¯re thinking of forcing me to dress as a girl again, I¡¯m really going to stop being your friend alright!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, from now on I will not force you to dress as a girl for sure.¡±


    I won¡¯t do it, because Kiyomi, my family member, will be the one who¡¯s do it anyway.


    But anyway, let¡¯s keep this joke for now, let¡¯s say if Saitani forgives me I¡¯ll feel better. I don¡¯t want to stay in the library where Saitani looks at me arrogantly. Well, I¡¯m not an expert like Tozaki who¡¯s excited with that kind of eye expression.


    The photo that I took in my mobile phone, Saitani told me to delete it so I did it already. But I uploaded onto cloud successfully, I¡¯ll back it up to make it more concise.


    ¡°Hey Kiyomi, you should apologize too!¡±


    ¡°I also really stepped over the line, I¡¯m sorry, Ryoma!¡±


    And then Kiyomi glares sharply onto me.


    ¡°But hold on, it¡¯s actually because of you, you forced him to wear up to five swimsuits!¡±


    ¡°What? I want you to realize your (terrible) stylist skills instead, Saitani is ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Both of you?¡±


    When we¡¯re arguing as usual, then Saitani interrupts us.


    I feel like Saitani is almost about to become furious, looking at his atmosphere is no longer the same, I feeling of ¡®oh no¡¯ is flying around me now.


    ¡°Come on, since you are siblings, you guys should be good to each other.¡±


    ¡°Well I do understand what you¡¯re saying, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious since the beginning already of why Kiyomi-chan really hates her elder brother very much.¡±


    Kiyomi, who suddenly got owned, winks sparklingly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because this guy is extremely pathetic!¡±


    ¡°How does he look pathetic, for instance, he helped stopped Ayame and many other things, he¡¯s such a great brother you know. Additionally, I also want him to be my elder brother too, saying that he¡¯s intangible is too mean you know!¡±


    Well done, keep pounding into her, Saitani!


    Phew, when there¡¯s somebody on your side, it makes me really happy, especially if it¡¯s Saitani I can gain extra happiness as a bonus.


    But if Saitani calls me, dear brother (Onii-chan)! I might likely to get a bursting nosebleed for sure! Or it¡¯s fine if he calls me senpai, I¡¯m welcomed, but it¡¯s a bit of shame with the word dear senpai.


    May I ask him to really become my younger brother or not.


    ¡°This is none of Ryoma¡¯s business you know¡­¡±


    Kiyomi has got scolded by Saitani until she becomes sulky and looks away. This is a very rare facial expression from hers that I¡¯ve never seen recently.


    She may probably be unable to talk to him in an offensive way.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have any brothers or sisters, Saitani?¡±


    Once I¡¯ve asked, he replied me exhaustingly with a still-looking face as if the eyes have seen the fairness,


    ¡°I have three elder sisters¡­:¡±


    Oh (that¡¯s why).


    He¡¯d probably had got forced to do this and that for many times already I guess¡­


    I¡¯m waiting for everyone who¡¯s buying swimsuits at the walking area outside the shop.


    Anyway, if it¡¯s outside, no matter if it¡¯s women¡¯s lingerie I won¡¯t be shaken up, or maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen enough swimsuits until I¡¯ve strengthened myself mentally.


    ¡°Seiichi, sorry to make you wait.¡±


    Eve manages to be the first to leave the cashier.


    She lifts up her swimsuit bag for me to see together with bringing her body to squeeze against me.


    ¡°No it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not waiting for anything.¡±


    ¡°That staff was so clumsy, I guess Hatsushibajji and Ayamejji will be stuck there for quite a while too.¡±


    ¡°Well if it happened to you, it¡¯s already a disaster!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡±


    Eve says that and smiles.


    ¡°Then why are you smiling?¡±


    ¡°Well just getting to talk to Seiichi, I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡±


    Eve squints her eyes a little bit, and her cheeks start to show some color. Once I see this attitude without getting ready yet, it makes me astonished.


    ¡­What is it.


    Despite I don¡¯t have anything related to her anymore, why do I kept being reminded about the previous stories.


    ¡°Seiichi, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°No there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!!¡±


    ¡°¡­You seem to look very lively everyday, Eve!¡±


    I unintentionally said something that I thought out loud, and then Eve nods without hesitation as ¡°yes!¡±.


    ¡°It is enjoyable, well I got to stay with Seiichi, Ayamejji and Hatsushibajji, and everyone looks at me property without ignoring.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got treated like that?¡±


    ¡°Well once there¡¯s no Akojji, I couldn¡¯t do anything properly.¡±


    This conveys that during the times when Ako was there, she still had some few friends right.


    This girl seems to be very clumsy than usual¡­ her innocence may probably make her classmates either become fed up or angry of her¡­


    ¡°And during junior high school, what on earth were you doing?¡±


    ¡°Umm, normally Akojji would call me and buy drinks for everyone, reserve the seats, or even take off other people¡¯s shirts to make people around laugh their heads off.¡±


    ¡°¡­Wait, you..¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What are you asking¡­¡±


    Haven¡¯t you ever realized at all?


    That was clearly only just bullying each other¡­


    ¡°And you guys went to hangout together?¡±


    ¡°Well we did sometimes, like a person who helps carrying things, looking from this I do have lots of strengths you know.¡±


    Although it was about bullying, if you don¡¯t realize that you were persecuted, that means it might had been a happiness for you.


    ¡­Well, if there wasn¡¯t anyone witnessing.


    That kind of image makes me feel indignant. Just imagining about it would make my anger index upstart.


    I start to have hatred against Ako beyond the maximum limit.


    That girl¡¯s personality trait was extremely scurrilous.


    ¡°To say like this won¡¯t be good to Akojji, but I think I enjoy having fun with everyone much more than this, I really feel enjoyable everyday.¡±


    Should we say whether I should feel pitiful for her or not.


    But this girl deserves to step forward ahead to the direction that should be more right than this. We have to ensure she has more common sense than this, at least a bit more would be better¡­


    ¡°Therefore, Seiichi¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°About during childhood, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Out of a sudden, Eve bends down her head.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    She does something unexpectedly that I don¡¯t know how to handle it properly.


    ¡°Even though I actually know that it¡¯s strange as well, but I only think about Akojji without thinking by myself¡­ I made Seiichi feel extremely painful didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t think that just apologizing would be enough, I think I should pay a big price more than this¡­ but in that case, I still wanted to stay sorry, no matter how many times¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Thus, if you let me say thank you¡­ for giving me happiness right now, I may be happy already.¡±


    Her condition has changed, the way she talks doesn¡¯t look the same, until I lose myself.


    This girl deserves to laugh clumsily instead. When she¡¯s serious like this, I also don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need to be considerate of me this much alright?¡±


    ¡°Seiichi?¡±


    ¡°About the love letter, in one aspect has made me discovered a new path, I also don¡¯t want to yell out loud or anything, therefore right now¡­ what should you do, I guess you should enjoy your life as a student to the fullest extent.¡±


    This also goes for Ayame.


    She also has the right to enjoy with her school life as well.


    But if there are rumors about almost getting deceived by her friends because of her innocence, I think it sounds pretty sad.


    This also goes for Ayame, if she¡¯s unable to escape out of misery from bad deeds, our world would have too much injustice.


    ¡°Alright thank you Seiichi, I really love you since we were children before! My feeling right now, will definitely never be changed!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed from what you just said at all! I never want to have 3D girls for sure!¡±


    ¡°Wow Seiichi, you¡¯re blushing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blushed alright!¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t admitted, did you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you poke my cheeks!¡±


    Even I have said that much, she still smiles cheerfully with full of happiness all the time.


    ¡­I don¡¯t understand, but if she has happiness, I think it¡¯s already fine.


    Finally, we walk back home.


    Right now is almost six pm, but because it¡¯s during the start of summer, the sky is still bright and blue.


    Ayame, Kiyomi, and me, separate from Eve, Hatsushiba and also Saitani, and then we walk together among three of us.


    ¡°Do you think that will work?¡±


    ¡°Umm, I want to set the details more than this.¡±


    While walking I can see those two chattering about something in front of me. These girls, last time you were causing troubles in the bathroom.


    And the picture of Ayame wearing swimsuit that time has suddenly appeared on top of my head.


    What¡¯s this, previously I¡¯ve always been thinking about events in the 2D world, why recently have the reality world play a huge role towards my life gradually more. Is this a curse or something.


    ¡°That¡¯s where I¡¯ll send the messages.¡±


    ¡°Ok alright, would you mind doing this for me?¡±


    But anyway, they probably won¡¯t do anything to me continually.


    It may only just be about seeking advice, it may probably be about the school activity.


    ¡°Yes sir, let this Kiyomi manage everything by myself!¡±


    Kiyomi says that and hugs Ayame¡¯s arm. Ayame then shows her gentleness and rubs Kiyomi¡¯s head sometimes.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Kiyomi.¡±


    They really look closely related to each other like sisters.


    If it was the old Ayame who was a thug, it would look like she would be merciful with her junior only.


    ¡­But try doing like them by staying close to each other, some people may misunderstood that it¡¯s really Yuri.


    But, I don¡¯t want Ayame¡¯s rumor claiming that she¡¯s Yuri¡¯s spy to go viral further more than this.